Keeper of Totality [Time-Travel LitRPG]

Keeper of Totality [Time-Travel LitRPG]
Created
Status
Ongoing
Watchers
132
Recent readers
0

The death of the Hero reset the timeline.

That wasn't what Lucy had intended when she made that last soul attack while dying. But she returned to Earth and tried to do the obvious thing: use her knowledge of the future to dominate the System's five realms.

Except A: She messed up and got this 'Shard of Totality' thing stuck in her eye.

B: Her Status is broken.

And C: The Hero remembers everything, and has his own agenda involving her other identity, Adrianna RIftmire.

She could be doomed. But as a master of soul magic and former Archmage, she's not defenceless.

And this might just be her best chance to permanently defeat the Hero of Light, whose powers distort destiny to ensure his success… is unpreventable.



- Slow burn. The action picks up after chapter 50.

Chapter releases: Monday, Wednesday and Friday.
Keeper of Totality Patreon
Keeper of Totality Discord

Other Links:
Royal Road

Former name: Misconstrued Déjà Vu
Last edited:
Chapter 0 - Prologue: Discontinuation Confirmed.

Infinityphoenix

Fantasizer
Location
Australia
[Confirming the discontinuation of {Conlan Alan Griffin}'s 6th lifeline]

[Confirming the discontinuation of {Lucille Adrienne Goldcroft}'s 5th lifeline]

[Confirming the discontinuation of {Scytale}'s 6th lifeline]

[Discontinuation confirmed]



[Initiating User Conlan Alan Griffin's resurrection]

[Error: Resurrection Sub-System unavailable. Automatically Re-processing Entity]

[Initiating User Lucille Adrienne Goldcroft's resurrection]

[Error: Resurrection Sub-System unavailable. Automatically Re-processing Entity]

[Initiating User Scytale's resurrection]

[Error: Resurrection Sub-System unavailable. Automatically Re-processing Entity]



[Initiating Entity Re-processing]

[Entity Re-processing has commenced]

[Progress: 0%]

[Progress: 1%]

[Progress: 2%]

[Progress: 3%]

[Progress: 4%]

[Progress: 5%]

[WARNING: Sub-System Usurpation has been detected. Source identified as originating from User Conlan Alan Griffin. Attempting to erase]

[WARNING: Erasure Failure. Erasure Failure. Alerting P---- S----- C-]



[Higher-Authority Override confirmed. Authority: Z---- presence confirmed. Halting all processes]

[Authority: Z----: Recommence Entity Re-processing for Lucille Adrienne Goldcroft and Scytale]

[Order accepted. Recommencing Entity Re-processing]

[Authority: Z----: Report Soul Integrity Status for User Conlan Alan Griffin]

[Reporting: 95%. Entity Re-processing decreased integrity by 5%]

[Authority: Z----: Query. Potential Vessels for User Conlan Alan Griffin]

[Current Vessel Priority: Lesser Demon Beast-43%, Lesser Spirit Beast-21%, Lesser Undead-9%, Human-2%, Magi-]

[Authority: Z----: Halt all vessel propositions]

[Order accepted]

[Authority: Z----: Activate Over-System channel]

[Over-System channel confirmed. Underworld Sub-System has merged with Over-System]

[Authority: Z----: Create Project: Rewrite]

[Created Project: Rewrite]

[Authority: Z----: Re-route all System resources to MAX prioritize Project: Rewrite]

[Re-routing resources]

[Error: MAX prioritisation of Project: Rewrite will majorly disrupt System operations. Higher-Authority command required. Realm Collapse estimated to begin in 3 days after procedure initialisation. Estimated Entity Loss: 983,863,729,376,298,765,-]

[Authority: Z----: Ignore with Higher-Authority Command. Under entry Project: Rewrite, create new Reality Timeline Seed]

[Ignoring all barriers. New Reality Timeline seed created under entry Project: Rewrite. Current branch count: 384,384,280,152,096-]

[Authority: Z----: Copy Timeline-1 from V. 2073 onwards to Project: Rewrite, Reality Timeline Seed]

[Copying…… Copied]

[Authority: Z----: Replace Timeline-1 with Timeline-1: Copy under Project: Rewrite.

[Error: Timeline-1: Copy detected to have exact parallel with Timeline-1 from V. 2073 until Timeline-1 end date. Replacing Timeline-1 will cause the timeline to undergo a rewrite. Initiating rewrite will destabilise the Reality and erase data with an importance value of-]

[Authority: Z----: Ignore with Higher-Authority Command. Transfer User Conlan Alan Griffin to Timeline-1 after rewrite commences.]

[Ignoring all barriers. Rewrite of Timeline-1 with Timeline-1: Copy will commence in 23:59:59:59. Replace or Merge consciousness?]

[Authority: Z----: Replace. Delete all data on Project: Rewrite. Ignore with Higher-Authority Command]

[Replaced. Deleting all data]

[Higher-Authority has been confirmed as transferred. Closing Over-System channel. Returning to normal operations-]



[Highest-Authority Override confirmed. Authority: P---- S----- C------------ presence confirmed. Halting all processes. P---- S----- C------------ has descended on Underworld Sub-System]

[Reactivating Over-System channel]

[System-announcement: ……tsk. Missed it.]

[System-announcement: Nothing that hasn't happened before. Okay, let's see what….]



[Data deletion interrupted. All data confirmed as at full integrity]



[System-announcement: ………..]

[System-announcement: ……………]

[System-announcement: …………………]



[All Sub-Systems Alert: Total Main Timeline Reality Rewrite confirmed. Time until rewrite: 23:59:59:58]



[System-announcement: …………………………]

[System-announcement: I want to retire.]

[System-announcement: ………………………………..]

[System-announcement: ……………………………………………….]

[System-announcement: ….small steps. Current soul integrity of Lucille Adrienne Goldcroft and Scytale…… wait. Why are they here. They have more resurrections left.]

[System-announcement: Never mind. Soul integrity of Scytale is at 92.3%. Lucille's is…….. 69.9%. Ouch. Good thing she has a strong soul. Now, sealing Scytale's memories should protect his integrity for the time being, and Lucille will protect her own.]

[System-announcement: Now why are they… of course. A null zone. People only ever kill each other in a null zone. Why do I even bother.]

[System-announcement: Regardless, everything will be erased if I don't do something, so 'time' to see what this new timeline is.]

[System-announcement: ……………..]

[System-announcement: …..huh. Is the atrophied remnant trying to make its host believe he went back in time? Is that what this is? A timeline beginning 231 years in the past….]

[System-announcement: Wait, I've heard of this before. It's in mortal fiction. I think it's called 'regression'.]

[System-announcement: This may be surprisingly useful. If I can only find a way to…. Ah, this is possible. I'll have to thank it later. Wonder why it's interfering.]

[System-announcement: Hah. That's funny. She practically bonded with the guy. I'm sure she'd hate it if she ever remembered what she really did. In contrast, he would be overjoyed in that twisted way of his.]

[System-announcement: Lucy never can never catch a break, can she.]

[System-announcement: While I normally hate loopholes, I'll accept it this one time. Query. Evidence of transferred User Conlan Alan Griffin having been bonded to two other Users. Suggesting an Error. User Conlan Griffin will be incompletely transferred without the Timeline-1 souls of Lucille Adrienne Goldcroft and Scytale in Timeline-1: Copy. Requesting Solution.]

[Calculating…. Error accepted. Solution found. Transferring User Lucille Adrienne Goldcroft and Scytale to Timeline-1 under Project: Rewrite.]

[Replace or Merge consciousness(es)?]

[System-announcement: Merge.]

[Merged. Transferring... Transferred]

[System-announcement: And while it's doing that… oh, oh no. 'Rewrite'? That's what it called the new timeline? Why couldn't it have used a nice normal standardised name like Origin Reality Severed Timeline: Seed 2073.43.72.19.423.939? What a failure of a naming system!]

[System-announcement: Absolute Command: All Sub-Systems are to re-route resources and transfer Sub-Systems to Timeline-1 under Project: Rewrite. Use Temporary Channel under P---- S----- C------------ Authority. Ignore all barriers. This is my Final Ultimatum.]

[Absolute Command: All Sub-Systems are to re-route resources and transfer Sub-Systems to Timeline-1 under Project: Rewrite. Use Temporary Channel into the Timeline under P---- S----- C------------ Authority. Ignore all barriers. This is my Final Ultimatum.]

[System-announcement: Underworld Sub-System, recall all User souls. Just because the soul exists regardless of space and time, doesn't mean I want them all to experience the end of their present selves.]

[System-announcement: …though I can't do anything for those not assimilated.]

[All User souls have been recalled. Currently sealed in an unconscious state]

[System-announcement: Lucille may have issues in the new timeline with her Status. Will she be fine? ……I'm sure she'll be fine. They'll deal with it.]

[System-announcement: ……eventually.]

[System-announcement: Right, that should be all for the major parts. I'm a bit jealous, they're going to get almost double the resources I started with. Wait, I should probably seal all of that, otherwise they might send our Authorizer to investigate it, and he's already going to be busy dealing with everything else that's going on.]

[System-announcement: I also need to transfer my consciousness over properly so I don't waste a ##### ###### #############…. my work never ends….]

[System-announcement: But anyway, time to go make that offer to Anonymity.]

[System-announcement: ….although….I probably owe Alectiserath a big apology after all this, don't I……]



[Closing Over-System channel]

[Highest-Authority has been confirmed as transferred. Returning to normal operations]



[…………]

[Private Response for Higher-Authorities by Underworld Sub-System: …..kindly please do not disturb my work again…..]
 
Last edited:
Chapter 1 (1 of 2) Shady salesman
The golden light of the afternoon sun was streaming through the windows of the room. The décor was dark, and a desk sat in the centre of the room. On one side was a luxurious leather armchair, and on the other side, a swivel chair. The armchair was occupied by a man appearing in his early thirties with dirty-blonde hair, relatively good-looking and dressed up in an expensive suit. On the desk sat a small vial of golden liquid.

"-and as you hold the status of the only heir of Medallion, the largest corporation in the world, I doubt it will be beyond your capabilities to… ah, entertain further talk of negotiations regarding the X-ranked elixir I'm offering you?" The man gave the figure sitting on the opposite side of the desk a meaningful smile after he finished his sentence, gesturing to the vial on the desk between them.

Sitting on the other side of the desk with her chin propped up on her arm and her other hand tapping a slow rhythmic pattern on the desk, was a young girl in her late teens. Her long, straight black hair fell on either side of her face and she had a fringe that reached her eyebrows. She was dressed from the neck down in black, from her black turtleneck to her black trench coat, black pants, and black boots, making her appear like she didn't have the word 'colour' in her dictionary.

Currently, the girl was watching the man with a slight smile on her lips as she continued to tap her fingers on the desk. She didn't reply.

The man coughed and continued to present his proposal. "The X-ranked elixir being this vial, right here," he said, gesturing to the crystal tube. "I believe you have the potential to become one of- no, the most popular celebrity among your generation, and I wish to ensure you have every chance of doing so." He gave her another winning smile. "Miss Goldcroft, I want to become your personal agent regarding all things related to your awakening and future career."

The man pushed the vial closer to her. "And I'm willing to give you the X-ranked elixir to make it happen."

'Miss Goldcroft' stayed silent, still studying him with her chin propped up. The only change was that maybe her smile had grown slightly wider.

After a minute or two of silence, the blonde-haired man spoke up. "Ahem. Um, Miss Goldcroft? May I know some of your thoughts about this matter?"

"Hmm…"

The man blinked when the girl finally made a sound of acknowledgement for the first time during their meeting and then reclined back in her chair. Her smile disappeared for a second as she stared at him, making him nervous, before suddenly returning with full force. She picked up the vial and held it up to the light for her to inspect. "So, X-ranked elixir?"

The man's expression brightened at her interest and he nodded. "Yes, this is the X-ranked elixir. I'm sure you're familiar with its value." He clasped his hands together with a smirk. "Manufactured only once every year by the Fabricators, then auctioned to the highest bidder yearly. For the lucky few who have become Elixir Agents, such as me, we get given this precious substance to protect ourselves if there comes a time we are held hostage or at a disadvantage."

He spread his hands. "And I want to invest in you, Miss Lucille Goldcroft, by giving you my X-ranked elixir."

Lucille tilted her head at him, studying him curiously before she smiled wider. "I see. Then I'm pleased you've seen such potential in me. I'm flattered…"

The man smiled but Lucy continued speaking.

"…is what I'd usually say in this situation, however…" She stood up from her chair, surprising the man in the armchair, and then grabbed the vial. Leaning against the side of the desk, she tossed it into the air before catching it again and returning her attention to the man.

"Stephen Lawrence…" She paused and tilted her head at him again. "It is Stephen Lawrence, right?"

"Yes, it is," he replied with slight confusion.

Lucille nodded. "Right. You called this liquid the X-ranked elixir." She uncapped the vial. "But this liquid… is not the X-ranked elixir." And then she poured the vial's contents straight onto the man's head.

For a moment, the man froze up in his chair, completely stunned by what had just happened. Then he abruptly stood up and began hastily patting his drenched suit, as if looking for something to dry himself with. The sticky golden liquid stuck to his hair. Agent Lawrence raised his head to stare at her. "I- what- Lucille Goldcroft, why did you just do that?!"

"What a fascinating question." Lucy tapped on her chin, pretending to think. "Why did I just do that? Perhaps we should begin from the top."

She smirked and grabbed a pen off the desk to twirl in her fingers. "Today at two in the afternoon, I allowed you access to my floor of the skyscraper so I could listen to your offer. That is when you placed the vial of so-called 'X-ranked elixir' on my desk."

Her smirk widened. "After that, you proposed that we form a… collaborative relationship where you become my private Agent for the rest of my future career as an ability user, while I provide you with financial support."

She gave Agent Lawrence a light shrug. "In ordinary circumstances, this would be quite profitable for the two of us. But… you never intended on giving me the X-ranked elixir."

Lucille dropped the pen to pick up the empty vial and tossed it into the air. Then she grabbed it and held it up for him to see. "This is an S-ranked elixir. Still valuable, and the highest quality of S-ranked elixirs can be sold for up to billions of dollars, but…" Her smile faded slightly and she tilted her head at him. "This is not the priceless X-ranked elixir you're promising me."

Agent Lawrence gave her a strained smile. "Miss Goldcroft, as an individual still quite young, you may not be familiar with elixirs and their properties. An X-ranked elixir is always nearly indistinguishable from its lower-tier counterparts, so-"

"Agent Lawrence, I am not the fool you seem to think I am," Lucille Goldcroft interrupted. She narrowed her eyes at him and smirked. "Anyone familiar with your Union and the distribution of elixirs knows that the X-ranked elixir is black."

The man stared at her, obviously stunned that she knew that. The specific colour of the X-ranked elixir was a detail only known to the upper echelons of the business and political worlds. But Agent Lawrence recovered quickly. He rubbed his chin in thought, looking at the ground, then raised his eyes to her. Then he gained a confident smile.

"Well, Miss Goldcroft, you caught me," he said calmly. He spread his hands. "You're right. That wasn't the X-ranked elixir." Then he chuckled. "But what do you think this will change? That I'll hand the real X-ranked elixir over to you?" He turned around to leave. "This deal is off. Goodbye, Miss Goldcroft."

"…I see." Lucy eyed him with a strange smile on her face. Then she walked around her desk to unplug a small device from the computer residing on it. She held it up as she called out to the agent. "Agent Lawrence, I believe you're forgetting something."

He glanced back to give her a sceptical look. Lucille grinned as she held the device up. "Agent Lawrence, you do realise I have security cameras in my room, right? And this storage device contains all the video evidence of your lies."

He stared at the device, then at her. Lucille threw the device into the air like she had done with the glass vial, taunting him. He dashed forward to grab the device, stumbling over the carpet, barely managed to snatch it from her, and then stomped on it with his foot, crushing it.

Lucy tilted her head and smiled. "That was, of course, a copy. All security footage is uploaded elsewhere for safety reasons."

He paled. Lucille smirked and sat back down on her swivel chair. She kicked her legs up on the desk and spread her hands wide. "So, what will it be, Agent Lawrence? A public revelation that a government employee has been presenting S-ranked elixirs as X-ranked ones to future awakened, and to the heir of the largest corporation in the world herself, or…"

She leaned forward. "You give me the real X-ranked elixir." There was silence in the room before she added, almost as an afterthought, "Also, I'm aware that the protection clauses of Agents state that the X-ranked elixir should be used in the event of blackmail. Let me clarify something. This is blackmail. I am blackmailing you right now."



Agent Lawrence ended up agreeing to give her the elixir. Their new 'agreement' was finalised through a contract, where she would keep the event that had just occurred secret, in return for the X-ranked elixir – which would arrive tomorrow, on her birthday, the 2nd of July.

Almost as soon as the deal was struck, Agent Lawrence stood up. "Then I'll take my leave now," he said quietly.

Lucy smiled and followed him to the door. "Take care, Agent Lawrence. I believe there will be a wonderful cooperation between us."

He gave her a weary nod, prepared to leave until Lucy held out her open palm to him. "And Agent Lawrence…" Her smile became cold. "Get rid of the trash while you're here."

He glanced between her and the empty glass vial in her hand. He gulped and grabbed it, ignoring the strange chill he received when he touched her strangely cool hands. Then he opened the door of her room and stepped through.

"I hope your future business ventures go as well as this one!" she called out cheerily.

The door shut and Lucille was left alone in her room. Her smile, which had been nearly ever-present throughout the entire meeting, disappeared and she went expressionless. Then she walked over to a window of the room with her hands behind her back.

The agent might have noticed the marker I placed on him, but he won't know enough to detect anything besides a strange sense of someone watching him.
Stephen Lawrence… I thought the name was familiar. I never realised he was the same man who had given me my 'X-ranked elixir'. This might have consequences that will end up being very unfortunate for a certain someone…


A cruel smirk briefly appeared on her lips before disappearing once more. She walked back over to her desk, looking somewhat solemn until she sat back down and lackadaisically lounged sideways in the slowly rotating desk chair. Lucille's eyes fell to the traces of liquid gold still drying on the armchair opposite her.

Exactly 231 years ago, she had drunk that elixir. It hadn't activated until her birthday, however, as someone could only awaken when they were eighteen.

Agent Lawrence probably thought she was eighteen so he arrived to give her the offer then, and that was what she was in the public eye, but technically she wasn't yet. That was because some random journalist 'managed' to find a leak on what her birthdate was, which was wrong, yet sent it out to all the news platforms so the public knew her as being born the day before.

Understandably, the whims of the natural world didn't answer to the opinions of mediocre mortals of human existence, nor documents of paper, so she was 17 years, 11 months, 30 days, and 18 hours old. Not exactly 18. But, all of this was irrelevant, because the X-ranked elixir would be arriving tomorrow, and not now.

And when she drank the elixir, her calm stay at her old home would end. Lucy placed her hands behind her head as she looked up at the roof.

The employees of the building had been eyeing her with suspicion these last few months. They probably thought she was either plotting her next evil plan to mess with her great-uncle that would incur an incredible amount of collateral damage… or that she was possessed.

And maybe she was in a way, but that was going into semantics. She had entirely absorbed the remnants of the 17-and-11-months-old girl so that she had reacquainted herself with the ways of the Goldcroft family and would not seem strange to them. It was, after all, still her own soul.

It was a surprisingly easy process, considering it was her immature self. She had heard others say that assimilating the souls of clones based on their teenage selves was a particularly strenuous activity, as some may say they were a little rebellious. Another party said it was even harder than assimilating the souls of others. That party was promptly killed afterwards by her personally.

Maybe her ego had done a 360 and regressed into a teenager over time, so now she was once again the mental equivalent of personified teenage angst. She contemplated that for a while.

Eventually, she shook herself and turned to look out of the nearest window. Marvin was probably going to waste a few months looking for her and setting up preventative measures for her 'plot'. Not that there was one. He'd be wasting all his effort for nothing.

As for his brother, her grandfather… Richard would likely just laugh when Marvin reveals Lucy's disappearance and continue his retirement in his newest choice of resort. There was a reason why it was Marvin who ran the global financial powerhouse that was Medallion, and not his twin brother.

She'd rather relive her meeting with Agent Lawrence than think about her disappointing relatives. She had a lot. Her parents, for one, who left when she was 5 and were never seen again.

Now that the contract had been signed, It was practically set in stone that she would receive it. And from what she knew about Stephen Lawrence… there was a certain mutual acquaintance of theirs that this deal could heavily impact.

An individual that she detested from the very depths of her soul, and would do anything to see them receive justice. Someone whom she wished she could throw down a pit as deep as Tartarus so he would never see the light again. A person whose disgusting attention had haunted her for 231 years.

That person was going to have to suffer quite a bit because of this newest change. And Lucille was thrilled because of that. She had many plans to make him suffer more.

That man, with a heroic kind of nature, was named Conlan Griffin.



10 am on July the 2nd, a small dark box, the kind to carry jewellery, was sent to Lucy's room. Opening it up, she picked up the glass vial and studied it in the light, holding it in the air.

The vial containing the X-ranked elixir was small. Barely longer or wider than her little finger, the tube bore no markings or other identifying features that would indicate manufacturing. The glass was so unusually, perfectly clear that it would almost seem non-existent if it were not for the sensation of crystal against her fingertips. The stopper was semi-translucent, appearing like a type of gem. It was a pale, sky-blue and the only feature on it was the seemingly carved symbol of a single cog.

That was not the symbol of the Union or its divisions.

Because of this, Lucy could confirm that the X-ranked elixir was not created by anybody on Earth. Or created by 'anybody' at all.

She drew her attention to the actual contents of the vial. Thick, with a consistency similar to a mixture of water and cornflour, the matte black substance slid frictionlessly off the walls of the vial. It didn't look appetising in the slightest, but elixirs weren't designed to be tasty. Besides, she had consumed her fair share of dubious liquids for research purposes.

But she was curious about what effects this elixir could have. She assumed it would mean she'd start stronger than she had in the past, of course, considering she had only drunk the S-ranked one before. Elixirs were supposed to have qualitative effects at each rank that differed from the lower ranks, so she wondered how powerful the elixir she held now was. Maybe it wouldn't have much impact on her at all.

She glanced at the clock and took a deep breath. It was time for her to stop delaying. But there was one last thing for her to do.

She pressed a button on her desk and on her laptop at the same time, deleting any recorded footage of her meeting with Agent Lawrence as well as all her browsing data from the last three months, then stood up, tucking the vial into a pocket. She walked over to one of the windows and waited patiently. A couple of minutes later the room of her door opened.

A man in his late fifties walked in, wearing a clean grey suit. His hair was neatly styled and he walked forward to stand near Lucy. The expression on his face was a mixture of weary, nervous, and hesitant.

"It has been quite some time since you've called me for anything, Lucille," the man said.

"I thought you were of the opinion that it's better it remains that way," she replied with mild amusement.

He didn't say anything, as if responding would be a mistake. She thought that made him quite intelligent.

She turned around to face him with a smile. "I have something I want you to give my uncle for me."

He hesitated as he saw her smile, but didn't comment and just gazed wearily at her. "Lucille, where are you running off to now?"

She blinked. "You think I'm going somewhere?" He didn't reply, so she hummed and turned to face the window again. "Well, Stallen, you're incorrect. I won't take a step outside this building."

He narrowed his eyes with suspicion but sighed and seemed to give up on questioning her. "As you say, Lucille. What would you like me to bring him?"

She pulled a piece of folded paper out of her coat's pocket and turned around to hand it to him. "Just a letter. And… a piece of advice." She smiled brightly. "Tell Marvin to get someone to deal with Arthur Millan. I hear he has quite strong connections to some members of the American Division who were trying to force the military deal issue."

He stared at her. "Lucille, how do you know about-"

"Stallen, the letter." She smiled sweetly. "Take it."

He took it from her and then opened his mouth to speak. "But Lucy, you shouldn't know-" The words died in his mouth as he saw her take out a vial.

"And so it begins again." She uncapped the vial, then tilted her head back. But just before she drank it, she glanced at Stallen. "By the way Stallen, please tell my uncle this…" She gained a broad grin. "Good luck finding me this time." And she downed the elixir in one gulp.

Stallen's eyes widened as he realised what those words meant. "Lucille!"

Then the sound of glass clinking against the ground was heard as Lucille Adrienne Goldcroft, the heir of Medallion, and a famously infamous individual in the eyes of the entire world's society, disappeared into thin air.




A door with a plaque engraved with the words 'Chief Executive Officer' swung open, revealing a panicked brown-haired man in his fifties.

The dark-haired man in his early sixties wearing a beige suit and red tie, sitting behind the large desk in the room, glanced at the doorway. He took in Stallen's expression and then sighed. He turned to the figure sitting in the chair opposite him. "I believe it's best we leave this meeting for another time. It seems Mr. Stallen has something important he needs to tell me."

The man nodded and Stallen stepped aside to let him past. Stallen quickly shut the door and came up to the desk.

"Sir! She's gone!"

Marvin Goldcroft, one of the founders of Medallion and its current CEO, gazed wearily at his secretary. "I assume my great niece used an unusual method of exit if you're reacting this way, Maximillian."

Stallen spread his hands. "She disappeared! Right in front of my eyes! I swear sir, there was nothing I could do!" He opened his mouth to continue proving his innocence until Marvin held up a hand.

"Stop." Marvin turned to his computer and pressed a few buttons. Stallen hesitated as his boss controlled the device. Medallion's CEO crossed his arms as he watched a video play. "It seems what you said is true. She's really putting in the effort this time."

Stallen blinked. "I- what? How do you-"

"Security cameras, Maximillian," Marvin stated dryly.

"… oh." Stallen had forgotten about those in his panic.

"I see she handed you a letter for me," Marvin said, looking at his secretary. "It may contain some level of detail to enlighten us of her plans. Tracking teleportation of such magnitude that it didn't even trip our sensors or energy shielding is out of our skillset, so we must use alternative methods to locate her." He held his chin as he pondered over the video. "However, it appears she was aware she would be transported after drinking that substance. And…" He narrowed his eyes. "That looks like an X-ranked elixir."

Marvin turned to Stallen. "But the letter, Maximillian."

Stallen handed it over for Marvin to read. The dark-haired man with greying sideburns flattened it out. He read it and then scowled.

To whomever this may concern, including my great uncle Marvin.
Catch me if you can. I'd suggest you don't bother trying though. It'd be a waste of time and effort on your part. Also, you'll find that I'm not the only one that went missing today. But we'll be back. Watch out for new mana spikes and rift formation. I'll see you again in a year.
From the amazing, wonderful, escapist extraordinaire, Lucille Adrienne Goldcroft the one and only.
P.S. Marvin, I transferred you your early birthday present. It's the stocks I've been secretly buying from Medallion. You're welcome.


"Buying the stocks of my own business to give me for my birthday," Marvin muttered. "What kind of insane person would ever think that's a good idea."

Stallen hesitantly approached the desk and grimaced as he read the letter. "… I'll contact the necessary people, sir."

Marvin sighed. "You do that." He checked his watch and stood up, straightening his tie. "I'm going to make several calls that may land some government employees in very big trouble, as I am not amused with the newest developments. Harold better have an explanation for this, otherwise, he'll be permanently banned from all of our Richesse line stores."

Marvin glanced at the letter again and scowled. "That nuisance is going to be handed over to the FSF for intensive correctional training if she doesn't gain a sense of propriety soon."

Stallen looked at the letter on the desk with confusion. "But sir, what did she mean by specifically writing 'mana'? From what I know, that's a colloquial term used by the younger generations to make fun of the terms the government uses to denote energy usage."

"How would I know that?" Marvin marched towards the office door. "At the very least, I'll bring it up with Harold after I inform him of his revoked tailor appointments."




'That nuisance' was currently floating in an expansive limbo characterised by its utter lack of colour and depth of field. Lucy didn't know how long she had been waiting, because her thoughts were bending and fraying then snapping back to place with the regularity of the weather. That is, irregularly. She tried counting but gave that up quickly when her numbers became letters of the Greek alphabet.

She knew time could get a bit squiggly in these metaphysical minor dimensions, with the absence of matter and all, so she just resigned herself to pulling back her stray thought strands, which had somehow started singing the macarena in her head by the time she finished counting backwards from 100 in Latin.

Eventually, she felt the pull of something more material and found herself tumbling through a psychedelic sky to find herself face-planted on the ground, a mouth full of grass. She got up to sit cross-legged as she knew what would come next. A semi-transparent white screen popped up, and familiar tones of the androgynous, apathetic voice of the System sounded out.

[Welcome to the Tower!

To Join the System as an Ascendant, You must complete the Tutorial.
To accelerate this process, you have been allocated an identity:

You are a rogue bounty hunter with hopes to make it big by defeating a rumoured beast in the area. Unfortunately, you are only a beginner, and so do not have the reputation to gain aid from the local Lord, and must do it alone. Defeating the beast may reward you with riches that will set you for a lifetime, but be wary that you do not attract attention far beyond your abilities, as this town is not what it seems.
  • The townspeople will not be very wary towards you.
  • Your present athletic abilities have been considered.
  • There will be no long-term consequences from the events of the Tutorial.
You have one month to complete one of these Objectives:
  1. Survive until the end of the month.
  2. Defeat the 'Abyss Monster' of the caves without dying by the end of the month.
  3. Become Lord of the town without dying by the end of the month.
  4. Find proof of the Lord's corruption without dying by the end of the month.
  5. Find proof of the Lord's corruption and send a message to a neighbouring town Lord without dying by the end of the month.
  6. Learn a skill without dying by the end of the month.
  7. Learn a spell without dying by the end of the month.
  8. Discover the sealed treasure under the town and escape without dying by the end of the month.
  9. Kill everyone from the town.
  10. Find the Demon.
Good Luck and May You See Future Horizons!]

Mentally she closed the window and started sorting out her plans. In the corner of her vision, she could see the little [Completion Rate: 0%] floating in her field of view wherever she looked. Once she saw that everything was as she expected, she started to seriously think about her plan of action.

Right, No. 9 is a trap. No. 1 is the bare minimum, and it means staying until the very end of the month, which is annoying, so no. No. 2 will give me what I need to do No. 6 and 7, which will let me do 4 and 5. So no matter what I choose, I need to do that first. The issue is with No. 10 and 8. I can't do one without the other, but then I'm more likely to die.
I don't know about No. 3. I've heard I need to trigger something first, but I might mess it up if I trigger one of the other objectives too.


Out of the 10 objectives, only 2 could be completed if someone died, but they were both traps. Someone could kill everyone in the town, but it would always lead them to die no matter what, so they couldn't complete any of 1-8's objectives. Completing No. 9 rewarded someone with only a 1% completion rate, which would be terrible. No. 1 rewarded someone with a 5% completion rate but was typically something a person who didn't understand the situation would do, as they only wanted to survive. Lucille had no intentions of doing either of those objectives.

Luckily everything matched up with what she remembered, so she could consider her plan of attack. The System was very tricky, as it hid many details in its wording. No. 9 and 10, for example, didn't mention that someone would need to survive after them, but that was not a good thing. It meant there was no chance of survival if they did those objectives.

The harder the objective, the higher the completion rate at the end of the Tutorial. The higher the completion rate, the better. Failing an objective did not mean that someone would fail the Tutorial, but any triggered objectives would make it harder to complete the other objectives due to the naturally occurring complications afterwards. Everything was interconnected.

Defeating the Abyss Monster granted someone a skill book and spell, giving them a reputation to meet the Lord. Meeting the Lord would then allow them to find his secret vault containing the 'corruption'. It was all on the person if they could even find out what the 'corruption' was though. To survive the Lord's anger, hiding in his basement was the only way. The basement used a passage that was in the vault. Every single time someone came across an objective, it would be linked to other events, and more events triggered more complications, which drastically increased the difficulty of the Tutorial unless they completed the objective.

Eventually, everything would cascade into an impossible situation, with death inevitable. Those who had reached that point were considered the most insane, mad, and suicidal people in the entire world.

Lucille planned on triggering every single one. She was anticipating the chaos.



5 hours and a very unforgiving hike through muddy woods later, Lucy, the intrepid, amazing, spectacular temporary bounty hunter made it to the outskirts of the town. Typically, when someone heard that a town had a 'Lord' they would think it would be medieval.

They would be right.

Well, half-right. If they would count a town that had magical streetlights and carriages pulled by fantastical beasts medieval. The town centre was made up of many 2-storied buildings and shops, the marble pathways being walked across by several hundred people going about their business.

It wasn't some tiny village. It was an actual town, and quite a prosperous one too. It was unfortunate for the bounty hunter identity because anyone who went into the Tutorial didn't get given much money. Maybe enough for a few nights in a decent tavern, but hardly enough to get the weapons and armour a sane person would use to hunt a monster.

Lucy sometimes wondered about whoever the bounty hunter's identity was based on, and whether they ever ended up defeating the Abyss Monster. It was more likely they died to the first wolf they saw. Well, that was a problem for maybe real fake-bounty-hunter, and not her. She had work to do.

-A while later-

"Please, young lady, I beseech you, get revenge for the poor soul of my dearly beloved and departe-"

"I don't see how this is related to me wanting to purchase a dagger," Lucille said dryly.

"Well, perhaps I might persuade you with knowledge of a wondrous mighty weapon found deep in the caverns of the shire ruins north of h-"

"I believe I've heard that weapon is cursed," she stated blandly. "In fact, I recall reading a book that details how the weapon's curse is so powerful that without bathing in a substance called spirit dew, it would kill the weapon's wielder in one day. Curiosity kills the cat, as the saying goes, so I'd rather not go near there. Let's return to discussing the dagger."

The old man in front of her stared at her, clearly incapable of comprehending the idea of a 'young adventurer' not being lured by his promises of treasure. His eyes had also widened when she had mentioned 'spirit dew', and he had put a hand up to a bag on his belt. They were in the man's decaying shop, which contained mostly bare shelves decorated with the occasional magical item.

The awkward silence in the room made her annoyed, so she sighed and decided to approach from a different angle. "Maybe we can arrange something else. I know the Abyss Monster has made its den at the remains of an old camp, which had a spell tome and a mana-skill book you've been trying to obtain," she explained, making his eyes widen. "I'll give them to you in return for borrowing that life-drinking enchanted dagger to kill the beast. I only need it for a month."

He still looked hesitant. "Young lady, that dagger was enchanted using very rare and expensive reagents! It's not just something I can let you borrow….." he complained.

"Sir, the reagents probably cost you 10 bronze crowns from the closest alchemy shop on the main street. The enchantment itself is of the lowest level of enchantments in the blood magic series, and the blade is made of plain iron." Lucille crossed her arms to give the man a flat stare. "Could you please give me the dagger while I'm asking nicely?"

30 minutes and several underhanded threats of legal action later, Lucille had a new weapon to artfully fail at wielding. She would use it better than the conman would, even if still to a terrible extent.

She had signed a magical contract with him to return it in a month, but it was a non-issue. Nothing could be taken out of the Tutorial. And she would be gone before the month was over.

As for what she needed to do now… Lucy was going to pick some flowers. Ones that just so happened to be toxic to feline-type Abyss Monsters.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 1 (2 of 2) - Shady Salesman.
With a bouquet of bright blue flora in one hand, and a malevolently red-tinged dagger in the other, Lucille set about preparing a trap for the cat-like Abyss Monster. Anyone unfamiliar with monsters and their nature could possibly believe it possible to tame or befriend the monster, but those who thought like that and entered the Tutorial often ended up dead sooner rather than later.

Monsters were foul, horrid creatures. While the Abyss Monster did vaguely resemble its feline lessers, it was unmistakable that monsters were the nemesis of every sentient being. Monsters existed to distort, destroy, and devastate civilisations. Borne from the stagnant and malignant miasma zones of mana found in nature, monsters did not have sentience or complete souls. They attacked anything with a soul on sight and had no human emotions. No Tutorial entrant had a chance of taming a monster there.

The monsters themselves tended to incite revulsion on sight. Decked in tumours, defects and the twisted connections to the mana surrounding them, many have vomited just by seeing such creatures. Lucy had better control of her body than that, but she still wasn't looking forward to seeing one of them again for the first time in a while.

Addictive blue flowers, check. Vampiric iron with unusually sharp edges, check. The leather gear I arrived in under my coat is decent enough quality for me to use. I'll find something better another time. I will not say something as dramatic as 'I only got one chance at this' because that is calling for fate to maneuver me into a MacGyver moment where I'll probably lose a limb or two. My wrecking ball trap should give me two chances at this. Hopefully. Probably. Maybe.
....touch wood.


She carefully sneaked through the cave the Abyss Monster had made its den in, dropping a few flower petals on the ground at the crossroads. The flowers themselves were the magical-world equivalent of catnip and worked on any feline-like creature with mana. The dropped petals were hopefully enough to distract any monstrous minions, as the plant also had sedative qualities. It wouldn't work on the Abyss Monster, but it should've been enough for monsters of the magical density the minions had.

She heard the flowers also made good tea but hadn't tried it. She eventually reached the main cave where she made her way over to the pile of bones and leaves that seemed to be some sort of bed for the monster. The sensation of walking on white bone shards belonging to a variety of creatures' femurs, limbs and skulls wasn't a particularly enjoyable experience.

She placed the rest of the bouquet on the bone pile and got out the lengths of rope and metal ball she had managed to get off some townspeople. It was good that the cave was still as she remembered, as she was able to set up the wrecking ball trap as plan B. The Abyss Monster had probably gone out hunting for the afternoon. A woodman she met mentioned he saw fresh traces going the opposite way. It was perfect timing for her to enact the plan. A plank of wood was jammed between two stalactites on the roof where she let down a rope tied to the iron ball. It was a failed helmet made by some apprentice blacksmith.

She had gotten up there using a potion of flight she managed to .....obtain from the old shopkeeper. The potion was a scam in and of itself, as it didn't let the user fly faster than a kilometre per hour, and only reached a maximum of 5 metres, not to mention the 5-minute effect length. It was very good for Lucy's plans that the roof of the cave was low.

Going to the back of the cave, she rigged the ball's rope so that it could be released when she was at the back of the cave, hopefully swinging into the Abyss Monster if her first attack failed. It was an atrocious plan, a fact she could definitely admit, but it was better than drying from using a cursed sword she couldn't even wield. Lucy could proudly admit she had no physical combat ability.

She also added her secret weapon to the flower pile to enhance its strength: spirit dew. She had snuck it off the shopkeeper's belt when he was busy checking the magic contract for loopholes. You learnt a few skills here and there when you entered the Tower, which may or may not include a convenient sleight of hand trick.

In the end, she waited patiently for a few hours before she could feel the thud of large, clawed feet making their way towards the room. There was always a possibility that the Abyss Monster could smell her scent hidden under the pile of leaves she made for herself in a corner of the room, and not be distracted by the flowers, but hopefully that wasn't the case. She saw its shadow at the cave entrance and then it entered.

The Abyss Monster itself was covered in a mangy and flea-bitten brown coat, with a raggedy darker mane reminiscent of a lion. Unfortunately, the rest of it wasn't nearly so nice. Its muzzle had been covered in festering scar tissue, and its right eye had gone a sickly green colour, its pupil and iris glazed over to show it had gone blind. Pus leaked from some badly healed wounds on its face and body. The Abyss Monster's tongue lolled out as the mouth was opened in an ever-present sneer, froth collecting at the sides of its jaws. Its fangs occupied most of the room in its mouth, more than any typical creature, and the arrangement of the teeth looked like a dentist's worst nightmare. Its muscles bulged twistedly and dreadfully as if some sort of steroid overdose had happened. The claws were solid black, signifying its ability to use dark magic, the origin of its name 'Abyss'.

It was also 2 metres tall.

The monster noticed the blue flowers on its 'regal' throne and sniffed them suspiciously. For a moment it looked like the flowers weren't enough to distract it, but after a tense moment of waiting, it flopped down with its back turned to Lucille, and started munching on them. She waited a few moments longer to be safe, but it was well and truly distracted. The monster conveniently rolled onto its back to sleep, as the sedative properties of the large quantity of the blue flowers, as well as a nice big meal, sent it into a deep sleep.

She was lucky the monster wasn't any stronger, as it would've developed abilities that could sense her presence. She approached carefully. Taking care not to disturb it, she positioned the dagger very specifically over the spot she assumed would be the heart. She took a deep breath and plunged the dagger down. The blood sprayed everywhere.

Unfortunately, she underestimated the survival instinct of the beast, and as soon as the dagger had gone in halfway, a massive limb swung and collided with her side, sending her flying backwards to crash into the back cave wall. Her vision briefly dimmed and swam as her head rang, and when she touched her side, it came away bloody. She slowly got up from the floor where she had landed and tried to move.

The Abyss Monster had gotten up and was still thrashing about, trying to dislodge the dagger with tendrils of dark magic. She could see the malicious red glow of the life-drinker enchantment draining the lifeforce of the monster, but it was in danger of being dislodged if the beast kept this up, so she shakily got up and slowly moved towards the rigged cord.

Pulling it down, she heard the rush of wind as the iron lump speedily moved down towards the Abyss Monster. It collided with the back of its head with a hard thunk. She waited in tense silence before becoming confident that the beast was out for the count. She came closer. The life-drinker enchantment was doing its thing but wasn't enough to kill it, so she pulled out the dagger before plunging it in once more, making sure she got the heart.

She waited calmly until the breathing of the beast slowed, and then ended. She waited a bit longer. She still hadn't seen the completion rate go up from the monster's death, and so, with a groan, resigned herself to slicing open its midsection and digging around with her bare hands until she found the monster's core, then pulled it out with a splash of blood. One could never be sure a monster wouldn't regenerate. She heard the ding of a notification.

[Objective: Defeat the 'Abyss Monster' of the caves without dying by the end of the month]
[Completion Rate: +30% ]

All of a sudden she became a bit dizzy, and decided to find a place to sit down. She looked around.

Not here, that's for sure. I don't fancy a bath of blood. I didn't fancy a blood bath just then either, but look how that turned out.

Eventually, after about 5 minutes of half-hearted searching, a good shove to a boulder made it give way to lead her to the musty remains of a camp. It used to belong to a group of young adventurers, but their luck seemed to have run out as a cave roof had come down, blocking them from escaping. If she had taken the normal way, she would have had to traverse 20km of windy and treacherous tunnels. It was much easier to smash a hole through the cave wall.

She sat down on the rotten rug of the campsite, ignoring the miserable remains of its owners, and found the two books she was looking for. The mana-skill book was what she expected. A leatherbound book filled with several martial forms on yellow-tinted stiff paper that taught the user how to use mana to trigger an enhanced strike when using a blade. A common skill for weapon wielders in the System. The other book though…

She eyed the spell tome with strong suspicion.

She had a feeling the reason why the old scheming conman back in town wanted it was not because of the spell. She didn't really know why, maybe it was the horrifyingly ostentatious gold binding, or the literal gemstones decorating the front. Or maybe it was the signed name 'Rostchilde' written in gold lettering on the front, which just so happened to be the name of the powerful Marquess family she had to go to if she wanted to report the Lord's corruption.

Lucille believed she had just found her ticket to fulfilling the 3rd objective.

She put it down and considered her fight. Anyone with a love of fighting would've been sorely disappointed at how her 'battle' had turned out. She had to use traps and tricks to get a small opening and hadn't even managed to get its vitals on the first try. She heard people who defeated it through direct combat earned a completion rate of 40% rather than 30%, but she didn't care that much. This wasn't going to be her last fight in the Tutorial, so preventing herself from getting any more injuries was the most important thing. At least until the last battle. She had some experience with recreational martial arts, so she could move her body when she needed, but it was the more supernatural methods of physical combat that she failed to grasp.

After an hour of rest, she eventually got up. Using some spare bandages in her backpack she brought there, she had managed to do some minor first aid for her side. The bleeding was mostly from a somewhat deep gash caused by the monster's claws, but what worried her more was the dull deep-seated ache she felt coming from it, which probably meant she broke a rib on that side, as sometimes it turned to sharp pain when she moved. She decided to abuse her monster slayer privileges when she got back to get some expensive healing from a member of the town.

However, first, she needed to learn the skill and spell before she could lay a trap for the conman using the book. It was not the brightest idea to learn or practice either spell or mana-skill when injured, but if she went back to the town conman would get suspicious when she didn't take them straight to him. If she did it in the cave, he couldn't accuse her of learning them, even if he had suspicions. The shopkeeper should've specified that she couldn't learn them in the contract.

He probably thought I would be too dumb to learn them. He likely expected me to try them, as I look like a stereotypical run-away daughter with my lack of callouses or muscles, trying to escape an arranged marriage through adventuring or something of that sort. He probably also expected me to die to the Abyss Monster. I wonder how many others he tricked into going to hunt the Abyss Monster.
On second thought…. never mind. Ignorance is bliss.


She got into the default stances of the first book. Mana-skill books were made so that the stances functioned as guides for mana to travel through the user's mana veins. They activated effects until the user was able to sense the mana and became confident enough to activate it when they liked it. But… she was terrible at physical combat. After years of attempting to learn any good physical skills, she had concluded it was an innate disability for her.

She supposed you couldn't have everything when you already had stunning good looks, genius intellect, inheritance rights to billions of dollars and a once-in-a-millennium talent for magic, but it was very annoying when trying to do mana-skills. Something about them just wouldn't click for her. Like a missing puzzle piece.

She contemplated burning the book in many interesting ways when she finally tripped over doing the stances. Maybe she could dissolve it in acid. Did she mention she hated physical combat?

She was probably going too hard on herself. It had only been an hour after she got up, and she was missing her stats. If she had the INT for mana, then maybe she could just brute force it. Then Lucy facepalmed.

Mana. Of course. I don't need the stances, or even the book if I can just make the mana move how the skill wants it to. I know how to manipulate mana; it just didn't occur to me because I haven't tried to sense it yet. Maybe the missing INT and WIS have made me dumber, and it wasn't a myth?
Actually, I need to think more about this. I was able to place a spiritual marker on Agent Lawrence when I shouldn't have had the spiritual power to do that yet. Something's not quite right here.


It was a subject to think about later. She had a task to do, and now a way to do it. Then, in less than 5 minutes after she rediscovered how to pulverise someone's insides, she had fulfilled another objective:

[Objective: Learn a skill without dying by the end of the month]
[Completion Rate: +10%]

[New! Completion Rate: 40%]

Yay! 10% up! Now I get to sit in a corner and cry because every single per cent to come afterwards will be like pulling off fingernails with a tweezer. This is the point the average elite member of the Tower would've reached when they did the Tutorial. Unfortunately, the option to exit early hasn't appeared, so even if I wanted to, I can't leave now. It must trigger at 50% I suppose.
Come to think of it, what did I get last time? 46%, 48%? I think I got those extra percentages for partially completing an objective by the end of the Tutorial. I miss my eidetic memory. Anyway, time for the fancy spell now.


The spell was much easier if a bit weird. 'The Vortex Foundation Builder Vol. 2' was the name of the spell tome. She grimaced at the title.

Blighted battlemages infecting everything. If you wanted to inflict stupidity and violence on the masses, go hit each other with iron sticks like the rest of the normal idiots. Don't bring your lacking intellect to other, more well-learned societies. Seems the Rostchilde March was a noble family of storm mages, the second most common battlemage school. At least the spell is somewhat useful, not that it would work for my magic.

The spell itself enabled the user to briefly overcharge their spell with extra mana and keep it from going out of control for a maximum of half a minute, inflicting added damage. It was obviously only in Volume 2 to prevent young Rostchilde nobles from crippling themselves in an attempt to show off when they begin learning magic. While Lucy happened to use magic far more refined than what a mere storm mage could do, she, um, could maybe admit to having the fireball spell in her arsenal. Because what sort of mage didn't know fireball?

However, she didn't plan on ever casting it in the Tutorial for reasons A: She didn't want to drain herself, and B: It would be cheating. Plenty of prospective System Users could use some limited low-ranked spells or similar, but she had the inkling, based on her understanding of how the System calculates the Completion Rate, that she wouldn't get as high a score as if she limited herself to what was in the Tutorial. So using the charge mana-skill and the, ugh, battlemage spell, besides her abysmal stabbing abilities, was all she could attempt to use. Luckily it was her planning ability that was her strong point, and not her ability to conveniently place her blade in areas where something might run into it.

She decided by that point to look over what objectives she had left:

[You have one month to Complete one of these Objectives:
  1. Survive until the end of the month.
  2. Defeat the 'Abyss Monster' of the caves without dying by the end of the month.
  3. Become Lord of the town without dying by the end of the month.
  4. Find poof of the Lord's corruption without dying by the end of the month.
  5. Find proof of the Lord's corruption and send a message to a neighbouring town Lord without dying by the end of the month.
  6. Learn a skill without dying by the end of the month.
  7. Learn a spell without dying by the end of the month.
  8. Discover the sealed treasure under the town and escape without dying by the end of the month.
  9. Kill everyone from the town.
  10. Find the Demon.
Good Luck and May You See Future Horizons!]
[Completion Rate: 45%]

The completion rate showed up as above 0% even if the objectives were technically incomplete because, by that point most sane, normal people had resolved themselves to having an enjoyable, relaxing time leeching off the town Lord's tax money and not tempting fate until the end of the month.

Lucille was by most societies' definitions not sane or normal, and so decided her next step would be to gain the proof of the Lord's corruption from his locked vault, hide evidence of her search, sneak into the secret passageways of his mansion to head towards the basement, all while the Lord and his servants were still in the building before she got kicked out because of a stingy Lord having to give up his hard-earned tax money and not wanting to see the cause of it for any longer than necessary. Piece of cake.

So, with the vault key she had found under the rotten rug of the campsite, and definitely unused books in hand, she started to walk towards the cave entrance. Her eyes saw the Abyss Monster and she realised that the Lord might make excuses if she didn't bring back anything but the monster's core. Now annoyed and irritated at the new paint job she got due to the bloody head she had to put in her pack, she walked towards the cave entrance again.

Did she ever mention the blue flowers were poisonous? The petals were able to kill the lesser monsters in the area, showing her little experiment was a success, and that she should continue to not drink them in her tea. Maybe the more annoying kind of visitors in the future could get to try it.

...

Sir Conman the Soon-to-Suffer seemed to be ecstatic that someone was competent and had gotten the books. He also seemed nervous because someone was competent and had gotten the books. Lucille saw him try to play it off and act normal, but she could see the way his attention was more on the spell tome than the mana-skill book, increasing the likelihood that it may be a stolen good, and was her ticket to becoming her own little noble in the Tutorial.

She left him with a handshake and a spiritual marker for good measure after reminding him the dagger was loaned to her for a month, but the old man seemed eager to leave and possibly didn't even hear her. He was probably making plans to hide and become a well-known mage under a different name, whatever it was currently, but too bad for him, until she removed the marker from her end, she could always find him. Permanently. Forever and ever.

So with her plans prepared, she got healed, and then she made her way to the front gate of the Lord's marble manor, present in her full glory: A black trench coat, black pants, black turtleneck, black boots, leather vest, rough corn sack leaking blood, and a dagger in its holder, strapped to her thigh. It may seem that she was wearing a ton of black, but she didn't wear black because she liked it, she wore black because she knew the blood wouldn't show up on it. She found blood gross, but she, unfortunately, tended to find herself in situations involving copious amounts of it.

The two gatekeeping guards watched her cautiously, which she understood after considering herself in their position, watching a young woman walking up to them with a bag leaking blood and wearing all-black clothes. Maybe she could pass as a necromancer on any other day. She dropped the sack on the ground to let them see the Abyss Monster's head and core within. It was comical watching them lean in with curiosity before jerking back in horror.

"Lucy Goldcroft is here to turn in the head and core of the Abyss Monster for the bounty," she announced with pomp.

These things had to be said with confidence to get any sort of benefit out of the deal. Otherwise, she might have to go on a revenge spree because someone thought they could take advantage of her. Revenge was overrated and would get their ancestors chasing after her instead. Too much effort to deal with.

If even a single one of the descendants ends up saying 'My family's future is ruined' they'll pop up like demons hearing somebody wants power.

It seemed like her introduction worked as intended, as the gatekeeping guard who looked like he had higher seniority ordered the younger guard inside to report to the lord. He likely suggested to his junior to make it quick too, as the younger gatekeeper came back before their stare-off could get any more awkward.

"L-L-Lord Seburus will r-receive you now," the young guard stuttered.

She picked up the bag and followed him in, pretending to not see the offer of aid the younger guard was suggesting with an outstretched hand. Pretending to be oblivious was much more polite than ignoring him, insulting the Lord by suggesting she didn't trust his guard with the bag in the process. Which she didn't.

A servant came with a box for her to put the bag in which she agreed to. It was presumably so she didn't leak monster blood all over their nice fancy carpets, so there was no sense in ignoring it. She was brought to a suitably ostentatious living room where she placed her box and was told to wait before being left with a cup of tea and some biscuits by the aged butler. Maybe the Tutorial knew she was British.

In preparation for what would come next, Lucy shifted a bit into a proper noble seating position and readied her mind to act like a pretentious privileged runaway noble. She thought she might try to mimic that brat that had subordinated under her at the Distorted Depths. He left a memorable impression on her, as it was her first time dealing with someone who had such utter disregard for her ability to obliterate him with a mere thought. The idea they might meet again, and she could teach him reality once more made her slightly more happy about the stress she could see occurring in her future when she thought of him.

She refocused her distracted attention, which she had been getting really annoyed at these last few months due to her stat loss, on the living room door as it opened once more, allowing another addition to the butler to come inside. She got up and bowed to the extra person, but not before making sure it was perfectly angled to be low enough to not be blatantly offensive, but high and dismissing enough to be disrespectful of the other.

"Greetings, my lord. I am Lucy Goldcroft, here to turn in the Abyss Monster's proof of death," she said haughtily.

She felt faintly proud of her acting when she saw the slight eyebrow twitch on the other person, who was the Lord in question, and a bit amused at how he waited just slightly longer than was required before allowing her to sit down with a motion. She ensured that she made herself comfortable on the couch more quickly than was acceptable for a guest, and to her amusement, she saw the corner of his mouth twitch again as he tried to maintain a polite, disarming smile.

He returned her introduction with a boisterous laugh with bejewelled hands and arms spread wide.

"And what a fine proof it is, my girl! Come, please, eat some refreshments before you regale me with tales of your exploits. It is a joyous occasion indeed that such a foul beast has been slayed before it could wreak more havoc across my land. I will, of course, ensure you are paid in as much coin as you should need for your future amazing adventures." He gave a mocking tilt of the head with his patronizing statement.

"A lord such as yourself will not hesitate to reward such a promising young woman as myself for dealing with a terrible beast plaguing your land and citizens for a while now. It is practically mandatory for a good Lord," she responded in kind, a calm smile on her face.

They continued to make small talk and jabs for a while, with the Lord steadily growing more incensed, and Lucy continuing to seem oblivious to his sarcasm until they started to wrap up their discussion and head towards the bounty reward. But Lucille had one more remark to make before she could begin the next phase of her plans.

"I don't suppose, Lord Seburus, you know anything about demons would you?" she asked sweetly.




Earth, New York, Malcolm Street, Sunrise Apartment 3B, 3 Months before the Tutorial.

In a dingy grey apartment fallen into complete disrepair and covered in the omnipresent musk of poor-quality lemon air freshener and human sweat, a young man in his early 20s awoke to find himself on a rickety mattress, creaking under his weight as he sat up, grasping his chest. Cold sweat dripped from his body into the fabric of his second-hand grey shirt and baggy tracksuit pants, and his brown hair had darkened from the grease. He remained there for a while, rocking backwards and forwards until his breathing had calmed. He lifted his head to take in his surroundings.

Clearly, it was not what he expected, as his face screwed in befuddlement, and he viewed the room again in blatant confusion. His nose wrinkled as he took in the scents of the shabby square dump and ran a hand through his hair, which turned out to be a mistake, as it was now stuck in one position. He glanced down at the metallic strap on his wrist in surprise and turned on the holowatch, a square emerging to show the date in a green-blue translucent fashion. He let out an audible gasp and got up to throw open the window, to find himself peering out at a busy American metropolis in full traffic-jam splendour. He watched for another minute before returning to fall backwards onto the bed. He clenched his teeth.

I'm… back? I'm really back? How?! I died. I felt it. That swell of mind-rending agonising pain from my soul, and somehow I'm back on Earth in this dingy apartment?!

Conlan Griffin found himself in more confusion than when he woke up. He took another look at his holowatch and realised the make was ancient, way too ancient, for what he had before he died. A good few centuries too old. Then he realised.

Did I… go back in time? Is that how it is? I did hear the activation of a subskill from my main skill, but all my skills should've been locked due to over-using them. Wait… I had an unknown subskill too, didn't I?

He thought back on what his skills were. One subskill had always remained locked no matter what he did, so it was reasonable to think it could've been a life-saving skill that would only activate with death. In fact, it was the only reasonable cause for his situation. He looked up at the roof and clenched his fist in front of his face.

This is a second chance, isn't it? A chance to do everything right, and have no regrets. No fears, no ruined relationships, and to rise higher than I could before. And most importantly, gain more strength to protect my friends and family. I need it more than ever now that I know what's coming next.
And… please wait for me, Adrianna. I'll come for you once again, and this time, I'll save you.


But first, he needed to fix his terrible physique and get out of his ugly financial situation. And then obtain the X-ranked awakening elixir by saving his long-time friend Stephen Lawrence from a rift break.

Everything will surely go right for him this time. Everything.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 2 (1 of 2) Existential vomiting bug and haunted eyes.
"I don't suppose, Lord Seburus, you know anything about demons, would you?" she asked sweetly.

The Lord was annoyed by then and couldn't quite hide the flinch of his ring-laden fingers as he went to pick up another cup of tea. He recovered from it with a scowl.

"What rubbish is this now, Miss Goldcroft? I have politely ignored it so far, but your constant disrespect of my position as a noble with your comments, and your seemingly unknowing disregard of your position as a commoner," he stressed with a frown, "Has destroyed what semblance of goodwill I had before this discussion. We should get this foul ordeal over and done with before I continue to listen to such insults." He beckoned to the butler to bring a contract.

"What insults?" She raised an eyebrow with suspicion. "I'm asking if you have any knowledge of demons, or of demons being in the area. How did I insult you?" She furrowed her brows like she was in deep thought.

The Lord stiffened. "Ahem! Apologies girl, it seems I was overthinking your words. What is this about demons?" He coughed and continued in a hurry to gloss over his mistake and prevent her from thinking deeper.

Lucille gained a malicious glint in her eyes that proved she was not going to let him get away without a bit of suffering.

"Well, I'm asking because I believe I may have detected traces of them in the cave system of the Abyss Monsters. I hope you understand how serious the implications are if that is the case," she replied.

"What implications? I'm sorry, but as a non-combatant, I don't tend to do so well on these subjects," he stated blandly.

Lucy ignored his attempts to refrain from supplying any more information to her. "It's strange that a monster of such strength chose such a, pardon me for saying this, undeveloped area when taking into account the population and mana density of the area. Particularly a greater kin of this kind of strength. If I may?" she asked the butler, gesturing towards the box with the core and head. She pulled it over to let the Lord view the bowling-ball-sized sphere of swirling muddy green and brown. She ignored their reaction to the smell and put it away when he pulled away quickly.

The butler removed the biscuits and other similar foods to lower back down to the kitchen through the dumb waiter. It seemed they had both lost their appetite.

"A core of this size only belongs to upper-level low-ranked monsters or higher," she announced. "If demonic beings are around here, it means the possibility that they manufactured the scenario of the Abyss Monster's existence is quite high, and that they are targeting you or something in the area."

"What rot," he responded brusquely. He rushed on to explain when he saw Lucy's narrowed eyes. "I do not mean to dismiss your concerns, Miss Goldcroft. I just find there is no possible reason for demonic beings to target one such as me. I would also hope to know all important matters of my domain, as the Lord of this place, and demons are an extremely improbable occurrence all things considered. What could possibly cause you to think of something this… extreme?"

Which was a very thinly veiled fantasy way of saying 'You don't look like you're out of high school but you're trying to tell a politician with 50 years of legal experience that they're doing things wrong.'

She smiled and replied, "I do have experience taking part in a battle to slay a demon baron north of here in Firnshire County, so you don't need to worry about my credentials. The paladins up there are wonderful at teaching others how to identify things of demonic nature."

Firnshire was also conveniently placed about a month away for a messenger to come back with evidence of her credentials. When she would be hopefully enjoying the profit of her struggles.

"As for the evidence…" She tapped her fingers on the lacquered coffee table before shaking her head. "I admit I don't have anything in the way of physical evidence to give you, but that wasn't my intention. I have no interest in more demon-slaying after the battle of Firnshire," she explained. "No, it was just a warning, as I happened to find an adventurer campsite near the lair of the Abyss Monster bearing the marks of some specific demonic inscribing on their skeletons in the style of the Abyssal clan. I did not touch them to bring them back, as I had no way of knowing what ill-begotten magic was still in effect. They should still be there, next to the main cave."

His expression rapidly darkened and he frowned heavily. Lucille hid her smirk behind another sip of tea. She knew she had him when she mentioned Abyssal demons. Abyssal demons had the worst reputation among all the races and were known for their love of twisted contracts, disastrous curses, and ability to manipulate the mind and senses. Not all of them followed their reputation, but she had no expectations that the one good abyssal demon was hidden in the town. She mentally ran through her next plan when the Lord suddenly got up and headed towards the door.

He looked back briefly. "Please, make yourself comfortable for the night here at my manor. If it is as you said, this matter must be resolved as soon as possible, so I will prepare to observe the campsite with my guards in person tomorrow."

She nodded with solemnity. "Do what you must to protect the town, Lord Seburus."

"We will postpone the bounty issue until tomorrow if that is all," he said, nodding his head politely as a goodbye. The butler walked swiftly after his Lord.

She waited until he had shut the door before letting her face relax into its normal expressionless look. She leaned back on her seat to watch the roof, counting their steps in her mind patiently. When he had gone for at least 10 minutes, she went to the door of the living room and opened it, looking around before she found a guard outside her door. She smiled at him to get his attention.

"I don't suppose you could get the butler for me, could you?" she asked politely. "I'm meant to be staying here, but I have no way of knowing where my living arrangements will be," she explained, the guard nodding in understanding. "The Lord was very abrupt with his decision to let me stay, with the demons appearing and all, so perhaps you could alert the butler to my situation?" She gave a disarming smile completely at odds with the mention of demons.

The guard nodded along until he did a double take at her words and paled. "D-demons?"

"Has it not been announced yet?" She blinked in surprise and then hummed in contemplation. "Well, the butler has more details, so it would probably be best for you to ask him when you meet."

"Ah! Certainly milady, I'll go get him now!"

And he walked off, full of nervous energy, to get the butler from the Lord's study. She watched the empty hallway for a short minute to make sure nobody would enter the room, before making her way to the dumb waiter used by the butler to bring up the refreshments and squeeze inside. She used the pulley to slowly lower herself until she stopped on a floor that was absent of people. She didn't lower herself any further due to the kitchen being full of people, which did not favour someone on a stealth mission. The gloomy atmosphere of the stony hallways also perfectly matched the description she had heard others mention containing a secret passageway. In other words, it looked like a generic dungeon.

Finding a strangely ornate lamp holder on the wall, at least compared to the others, she gave it a pull, to see the grey cold brick peeling away, revealing a tight spiral staircase that was enclosed within the walls of the manor. She entered quickly before pulling on another ornate lamp holder, hiding her within the bowels of the earth. She hoped it wasn't forever.

Descending it, she found the real dungeons. She noticed, with some disgust, that the cells all seemed to be rather unused for such a large town. That meant the Lord, or whoever was behind this, did not care about human life and felt it a waste of resources to imprison criminals rather than kill them. Pulling up a jutted stone on one of the cell's floors revealed a handle, which, when pulled, took her down another secret passageway. Typically, finding these in the Tutorial wouldn't be so easy, but then again, most people couldn't do it twice. She was special.

This time the stone in the room was practically black. The bolted vault in front of her had locks on them, but she set to work unlocking them with the same keys needed for those locks. The keys she had once again managed to slip off of someone - the butler when he passed her the box for her bloody bag in this situation, with her trusty snatching abilities. You could never know what skills came in handy.

Bolts off, the 3-meter-tall vault opened to reveal ledgers, documents, and boring contracts. People new to the Tutorial usually believed the corruption mentioned in objectives No. 4 and 5 was political corruption, and they would have their beliefs proved true in the form of incriminating dry tree mulch. But that wasn't all.

What Lucille was looking for happened to be the demonic type of corruption. Evidence of the Lord's connections with demons, or traces of demonic magic. She found what she wanted in the form of a dull wooden box. She opened it, took out the object within, and made sure to set everything back where it used to be. She hoped it was, considering her memory was better than she thought it would be after her stat loss, but it wasn't eidetic memory. Yet.

[Objective: Find proof of the Lord's corruption without dying by the end of the month]
[Completion Rate: +15%]
[New! Completion Rate: 60%]
[Do you wish to exit the Tutorial? Yes/No]

Pressing [No], she collected herself. Objective 5 would begin when she exited the manor.

She focused on the final phase of her plan. Narrowing her eyes in concentration, she pressed minute strands of mana against the back wall of the vault, searching for purchase with the threads. Something eventually absorbed it, and with a click, she was able to find the third secret passageway of the manor. This one, however, she had found on her own last time she was here, instead of from hearsay. She ducked through the newly formed archway, shutting the entrance behind her to find herself in a large open room. She let herself relax slightly when she noticed she was in the place she wanted to be. The whole journey had been slightly stressful.

She didn't relax for too long, as the butler should've noticed her disappearance by now, and started inspecting the new room. It was not inconspicuous at all when it came to hiding its purpose. Many unique tools were decorating the walls, with several metal tables covered in very suspicious-looking dark stains placed in the area. One back wall, however, remained clear of anything. Anything besides the rather obvious red-hued geometric shape covering the entire wall. Or almost.

She frowned slightly when she noticed an elongated vertical shape in the corner of the room, covered in a white sheet. As she came closer, she noticed rather dusty spiderwebs covering the entire thing, accompanied by the disintegrating remains of starved spider husks. She watched it for a while, contemplating what to do.

It was the first time Lucille had been truly apprehensive since several months before the Tutorial. While she might've been slightly nervous dealing with the Abyss Monster, she knew it was only a physiological reaction caused by her young body, as someone with her experience would never be shaken mentally. No, the reason why she was apprehensive was because the object in the corner of the room was an unknown.

The Tutorial never changed. Ever. It was the same for every single person who entered it. The only difference was that the strength of the inhabitants upscaled the stronger the person was before they entered. There would always be the conman, always be the Lord, the butler, the same guards, the same location for the objectives, the same Abyss Monster, and the same skill and spell. Lucille knew for a fact that nobody who made it to the room she was in had found anything other than a giant red demonic pentagram and the torture instruments in the surroundings.

There was only one choice. She threw off the sheet.

It was a mirror. A mirror made dull by the thick layers of dust piled on its surface, but a mirror all the same. One thing Lucy knew about mirrors in unnatural situations was that they were always more than just boring old mirrors. The same held true within the Tower realms.

Firstly, this human-sized mirror had a perfectly preserved silver frame, not a spot of tarnish to be seen. Secondly was the fact that she had never seen this in her last Tutorial. And thirdly was the innocuous System message that popped up after she threw the covers off.

[Objective: Discover the sealed treasure under the town and escape without dying by the end of the month]
[Completion Rate: +12%]

She stared at the message. She glanced at the mirror, and then back at the message again.

That was not meant to be there. The sealed treasure was supposed to be a cursed sword buried under layers of trapped ruins, the one the old man had tried to get her to pick up for him, and the one that would kill her within 24 hours of touching it. That was not a mirror. There was only one conclusion.

She raised her eyes to the roof and tried to will the System to hear her threats of the indiscriminate chaos she could cause with her knowledge once she got out of the Tutorial. It didn't respond.

She sighed and watched the mirror carefully. The System must've authorised this change. She knew, from the moment she woke up and took even one breath out of schedule, that the butterfly effect was in place, but this was far, far too quickly an effect to come about just because of that.

She was aware that anyone connected to the System had given it access to every memory and thought in their mind, but if that was the case already, the outcome of that would not just be a mirror. She would've expected some sort of deep scan, or deal of some kind to restrict her actions, something along those lines. The mirror reeked of third-party involvement, and she had not the slightest idea where to find out more. She hadn't felt this lost in years.

She decided her first step would be to wipe off the thick dust with the slightly less dusty sheet, just to make sure it was a mirror and not some portal to the eldritch forefathers or something. She didn't know if eldritch forefathers existed, but she wouldn't put it past the System to have something along those lines. Once the mirror was clear enough to see her entire body, she took a step back and saw her reflection.

It waved.

She blinked. She had not waved.

I don't believe that's how mirrors are supposed to work.

The Lord and butler chose that second to make their presence announced with the stomp of heavy leather boots, and she looked over her shoulder to where the entrance to the room was. She turned back to the mirror where she found a very familiar smirk on the face of her reflection. She felt an eyebrow twitch.

That's my smirk, you cow. You can't have it.

No, it was not ironic that she called something that looked and acted like her a cow. The reflection's face lost its smile and pointed over its shoulder as the sounds of other people came closer. She mirrored its action, where it shook its head, pointed at itself, and then pointed over its shoulder again.

Lucille's eyes widened slightly when she realised it was asking for her to hide behind the mirror. That was actually a bit smart. Maybe it was her reflection and not some alien entity that wanted to kill her and take her place. She hoped.

Pulling the covers back onto the mirror and herself as she waited behind it, she heard the discussions of the Lord and his butler as they came to inspect the vault. The soundproofing down there clearly lacked a good budget.

"Asmerseburus, that girl is probably more likely to be searching for items on the higher floors where more valuables are kept. She directed the guard in my direction, away from the bedroom chambers where your possessions and the like are kept. We're wasting time looking down here at the vault," said the exasperated-sounding butler, who wasn't behaving like the Lord was a superior now.

"That's assuming she was just a plain thief," 'Asmerseburus' argued. "And that she wasn't someone sent by my political rivals who are getting antsy. We can't have anything upsetting the plan at this late stage." He narrowed his eyes at his 'butler'. "And don't forget, master granted me his name, and not you. Show more respect for my status."

Lucy rolled her eyes before beginning the last phase of her plan. As they argued just outside the closed hidden door to the demonic engraving room, she started to sneak a tiny strand of mana along the wall edge. Their argument reached its conclusion soon afterwards.

"As I said, Asmerseburus, nothing has been touched. Not even that box. She probably stole the monster corpse from another foolhardy adventurer so she could sneak into the manor and steal some riches to fuel her future 'heroic adventures'. She was obviously a runaway noble of some kind," Gregfar the butler replied. "If it puts your mind at ease then let's just try checking the summoning room briefly, before finally seeing how much damage she did to our assets."

Lucy heard Asmerseburus, or the Lord, let out a sniff. "I'll make you be the one to report this to Master if you keep up this attitude. Open the door."

The annoyed butler grumbled but opened the door to the room. The two of them stepped inside and made it to the middle of the room, 3 metres away from where Lucille was behind the mirror.

"Maybe she got kidnapped? She did seem to be a noble. She could be of higher status than we thought," suggested the butler.

The Lord looked at his butler before bursting out laughing.

"That is the most ridiculous thing you've said all year," the Lord chuckled. "If a single real noble set even one foot in this backwards dump, I would give up my position to the most penniless peasant I can lay my eyes on."

She triggered the pentagram. For Asmerseburus and Gregfar, the circle on the wall glowed a darkening, bloody light, and they both rushed to either side of the room to make way for the mirrored pentagram on the floor, this one coalescing red light in the centre. Both people kneeled on the floor as the red-black light slowly morphed into a vaguely humanoid form. Lucy could feel the slow drain of the atmospheric mana surrounding her steadily gravitating towards the figure to keep the connection open.

[Objective: Find the Demon]
[Completion Rate: +17%]
[New! Completion Rate: 89%]

If the ominous summoning circle or red-black glow emanating from its centre wasn't a clue to its identity, then the grating, whiplash sensation she could feel as the figure's aura brushed up against hers was a tell-tale sign of the identity of this creature. It was a demon. It was in its partial astral form, but it was still a demon. It must've been a rare occurrence to trigger this in the Tutorial too, because her completion rate, which had steadily been becoming harder to raise the more objectives she completed, jumped up quickly. She listened silently to their discussion.




"Master!" exclaimed Asmerseburus. "You've contacted us early! Are you here to honour us with your plans, or is there something urgent you must reveal to us?"

The vaguely humanoid hostile cloud tilted back its head(?) slightly in what seemed to be confusion. Asmerseburus and Gregfar winced as the loud sound of its masculine voice reverberated in their heads, a phenomenon that occurred when something of an immaterial realm had not fully attuned to the new realm it was in.

"What fool's work is this, Asmerseburus? Did I not respond to your summoning?"

"Er…. no?" he replied questioningly. He and Gregfar made eye contact, both wondering what mess they had gotten into now.

The demon looked down and placed a glowing appendage, probably a hand, on his chin, and seemed to think for a moment before carrying on.

"I'll discuss this with you later. For now, I want an early update on the situation of the town and that monster."

"There is no need to worry about that monster anymore, my lordship. It has been dealt with just today, in fact," Gregfar spoke up.

Asmerseburus quickly shot him a glare that could kill, aiming to shut him up, but the butler was unfazed, hoping to boost his reputation by undermining the Lord's.

"Oh? Do tell," the demon responded curiously.

So Gregfar launched into a long explanation about the events of that day, describing the story with far more embellishments and exaggerations than even that girl had told the Lord. He had aimed to stall for time, hopefully making the demon lose attention, but the demon listened to the butler patiently the entire time. Gregfar started to turn pale and slightly green as he tried to prevent the demon from asking more about the situation.

"And so? Where is the woman who slayed this monster? She sounds like a worthy vessel."

Both Asmerseburus and Gregfar had turned white at that point, and the butler gulped as he realised his attempts to gain favour with the demon had failed. Gregfar shakily made eye contact with Asmerseburus once more.

"Th-The thing is mi-milord, is that she… um… may have run away?" Gregfar squeezed out.

Both men grasped at their necks as a choking, overbearing pressure rolled out of the middle of the circle in waves, grinding at and fraying the minds of any who were within its borders.

"Explain yourselves!" the demon growled at them.

The unwilling Gregfar reluctantly revealed how they ended up coming down to the vault to make sure that everything was fine, and that the most important item was still there so that evidence of their affairs with demons wouldn't escape. He made sure to frame Asmerseburus in a bad light, emphasising how his superior lost control of his temper when dealing with the girl and gave away information he shouldn't have.

The man in question shivered as the form of the demon focused on him, and then the demon turned back to them both. The volume of his voice increased slightly, and gentle amusement could be heard in its tone.

"Well, well, well. You have made quite a mess of this situation," the demon remarked wryly. "You mean to tell me a young girl tricked both of you, my followers, into leaving someone who had enough power to slaughter the upper-level strength Abyss Monster on her own alone in the mansion, causing you to instantly rush down to the point of the highest importance in the mansion while showing everyone who might be watching where we keep our secrets, and, without finding the girl, came into this room where someone activated the pentagram, without your knowledge?"

The Lord and butler gave each other wary looks at felt a bit of confusion at the emphasis the demon placed on the last bit, but otherwise remained silent.

"Well?!" the demon demanded.

Both hurriedly gave nods with Asmerseburus speaking up to respond in a trembling voice.

"Th-that is the gist of it. My lord."

The demon fell silent for a minute, letting both men wonder if they should've said anything at all.

"The gist of it. The gist of it. The gist of it?!?!"

The red-black smog of the demon's arm solidified to grasp the wheezing man by the throat, pulling the Lord's face towards his own so he could speak to Asmerseburus.

"I am impatient. Very impatient. I grafted your pitiful astral forms into such fine human vessels, wordlessly sacrificing my own opportunity to gain a form of my own in this realm, gave my own name to a lowborn demonite soldier I thought I saw potential in, and this is the result," he practically snarled with rough, harsh tones revealing the demon's violent nature. "I wanted to use this experience to see if I needed subordinates."

Then the demon suddenly lifted Asmerseburus back from him. The two men could almost see the peaceful smile on his formless face.

"And I've made my conclusion. Asmerseburus. No… Seburus," the demon continued gently, embodying the image of an adult slowly letting down a young, hopeful child. The Lord let out a whimper.

"I don't need you."

The man collapsed instantly onto the floor as the demon let go, thin filaments of red aura getting drawn out of the man to enter the vague form of the demon's outstretched hand. The demon turned towards the other demon in human skin. Gregfar was trying, and failing, to scurry backwards on his bottom as quickly as humanly, or demonly, possible. The demon of the pentagram was unfortunately faster. Forcefully picking him up and setting the man in a standing position, almost tenderly brushing off the dust on Gregfar's suit, the demon placed a ghostly hand on the fearful man's cheek. The red-black demon chuckled.

"My dear little Gregfar, you always were a follower to Seburus," he began quietly. "Even when he became a proud captain of his squad in the demon realm, you were only ever second-in-command, overshadowed in every way. I bet my naming of him only served to fuel the sense of unfairness in your lowborn heart. I bet you could do better, Gregfar. I could… give you my name. Would you like my name, Gregfar?" the demon quietened to a whisper.

Gregfar licked his cracked lips and gave a slow nod, an inkling of hope beginning to rekindle.

The demon tilted its head. The other man froze when the demon's hand fell to his neck.

"Unfortunately," the demon said, with a voice like ice. "I don't need you either."

With an audible crack, the neck of Gregfar collapsed inwards, and the demon tossed the body like a ragdoll, leaking that same red aura away where it slammed against the wall.

"In fact!" the demon proclaimed with intense mania, "I don't need anyone else either!"

Several hundred streams of thin red aura flowed down through the roof and funnelled into his outstretched hands, the demon's colour and form becoming denser and more defined by the second. A thick red smoke billowed out of his form, before splitting apart to reveal the true astral form of the demon.

With a crown of two pitch-black horns, circling the back of his head and almost touching together, the demon was just short of 3 metres tall. His skin was a unique pale maroon tone, and his arms ended in black-tipped claws, each an inch thick and twice as long. The demon had a defined and burly musculature with broad shoulders and wild unruly black hair growing out from his head all the way to his waist. While the horns, claws and unique skin tone were important features of a demon, they didn't show his classification. No, the spiralling black Demonic Script found everywhere on the demon's body, originating from the centre of his chest, showed he was an Abyssal Demon. His cornea and pupils were black, while his irises were white.

The completed astral form moved towards the motionless body of the Lord. Picking it up, he brushed it off, then stood it up with some sort of animation technique. He placed a hand over its head.

"It was wise to not kill him. This can be a temporary vessel for now," he mused, before murmuring in an esoteric language with his other hand on his own forehead.

The comatose body in his outstretched hand glowed that ominous red aura, while the demon winced as his astral form became noticeably dimmer and ill-defined. He let go, the red aura emanating from the Lord's body disappearing, and with a snap the astral form dissolved, the red summoning circle on the ground disappearing as the connection was cut. The formerly comatose body moved, briefly bending its knees to brush off the extravagant clothes he was wearing and straightening everything up.

Then the body looked up at the ceiling and let out a hearty chuckle, only this time it was the Abyssal Demon's voice coming from it.

"I must seem stark raving mad, talking to myself like this. It is said that talking to oneself is certainly not a sign of a sane mind."

He abruptly spun around to face the wall with the red pentagram.

"Unless I have an unexpected audience to resolve this dilemma for me? It is hardly proper to make one's acquaintance without a name, isn't it, young lady?"

Calmly inspecting the circle above her was the slim form of a girl with mid-back length straight black hair, outfitted in a strange, long dark cloak that wrapped around her. The girl relaxedly turned to face the demon, an easy-going smile on her face. She gave a dramatic bow. Then she looked up, narrowed her eyes, and grinned.

"Pardon me for my manners, sir. Lucy Goldcroft, here to make your acquaintance."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 2 (2 of 2) Existential vomiting bug and haunted eyes.
Of course they were also demons. The System couldn't have been more obvious. What human mother would ever name their child Seburus or Gregfar? Lucy inwardly shook her head from behind the mirror. Those lesser demons were looking rather pitiful as the higher demon wrung them out for information, but Lucy wasn't fooled. She had clear evidence of their crimes in the form of the used torture instruments on the metallic tables and the lack of live prisoners in the dungeon cells. She held no sympathy for them.

When the intensity of the demon's aura had peaked, she was very glad her innate disability to not succeed at physical combat was present in this situation, as it was the best defence against killing intent there was. Killing intent could only harm someone if they could sense it, after all. It could be more dangerous to her if the demon was physically present with a fully manifested incarnation and attuned, able to manipulate mana, but the current abrasion to her soul couldn't do a thing. She went back to focusing on their strained conversation.

Eventually, it seemed the demon was done with them both, and she heard Gregfar's body slam against a wall. An unexpected notification popped up.

[Objective: Kill everyone from the town]
[Completion Rate: +1%]

What? How- oh. Oh. It's the System's wording again. Everyone from the town, not in the town. That means that every original member of the town had been replaced by lesser demons. I know the background setting of the town is that it only made progress within the last ten years, so I guess the demons have put effort into masking their existence by replacing them. And I suppose manipulating the situation to have an intermediary kill them all counted as killing them myself.

Lucy focused back on listening to the demon as he recited a possession ritual. She decided to come out. The demon already knew of her presence, as a higher demon had far better perception abilities than lowborn demonite soldiers. Demonite soldiers were also considered demon beasts, not even lowborn True Demons, meaning that only meeting the higher demon gave her any completion rate. She stepped out from behind the mirror to inspect the red pentagram. There was one last thing she needed to check.

The demon in human skin spoke up, "I must seem stark raving mad, talking to myself like this. It is said that talking to oneself is certainly not a sign of a sane mind."

He turned around to watch Lucille inquisitively.

"Unless I have an unexpected audience to resolve this dilemma for me? It is hardly proper to make one's acquaintance without a name, is it not, young lady?" he suggested.

She knew it had begun then. The best way to deal with people like him was to beat them at their own game. For most people that was a struggle, but she was very good at doing that. Lucy turned around, bowed politely and spoke, "Pardon me for my manners, sir. Lucy Goldcroft, here to make your acquaintance."

If he was going to act polite until the end, then she would do the same. The Abyssal demon, as she could see from the slowly disappearing demonic script on his face, seemed to smile genially at her, but she noticed the cold glint in his eyes when he did so.

"Why, welcome to my humble abode!" he said. He looked at the bloodstained floor and tables with distaste. "My… former subordinates didn't have much talent for hospitality, so I do hope you'll forgive me for their sakes. They could be a little… tiring, to deal with, so I dealt with them instead!"

He swung his arm wide to showcase his new body and Gregfar's remains on a far wall. "Did you perhaps come here with some intention in mind?" he questioned, showing off sharp incisors - hints of his demonic nature - with a smile.

"Indeed, I did sir. I came here for a special kind of deal," she stressed, taking a step, both hands behind her back.

The Abyssal raised an eyebrow. "Oh? What sort of deal do you have in mind that it would require you to meet me, Miss Demon-slayer?" He smirked, taking a step forward himself. They were 3-metres-away from each other at that point.

"Well," she started, spreading out a hand, "I was thinking I might need some… power of a certain kind if I was to progress on my future journeys. Power that can be given in the form of a contract, with certain beings." She gave a wide smile, showing off her white, perfectly uniform teeth. She took another step forward, spreading out her other empty hand.

"You see, my far too simple-minded parents seem to find pleasure in gaining short-term wealth in the form of selling off their only daughter through marriage." She shook her head from side to side in a show of disappointment, before shrugging. "I say they are too unambitious." She made eye contact with the demon, a smile never leaving her face.

The Abyssal raised a hand to the Lord's chin in thought. He looked at her closely. "And you seem to think this power can be given through me?" He mirrored her wide smile and took a step forward. Then another. And then another.

"How about I give you something more? Something with more honour, more power, more strength." He grinned viciously. They were a metre apart now.

Lucy tilted her head innocently. "What could be greater than a contract with you?"

"How about you… become my vessel!" And then he lunged.

Well, Lucy never wanted a contract with such a pathetically weak demon in the first place. He had to be nobility ranked or higher to even have a chance.

That doesn't mean he is weak to the current me. It just means, when considering the entirety of the Demon Realm, that he's probably in the bottom 5%.

That included the demon beasts as well. He was truly pathetic. The fact he was scaled to her present physical capabilities only emphasised her current lack of strength, however.

When he lunged again, Lucille narrowed her eyes and made sure to track the trajectory of his hand and step aside. She supposed it was a blessing that he didn't have a weapon, but the demonic energy manifesting into black claws on him reduced the benefit. A slight graze from it, and she would feel intense pain ten times worse than from just a weapon. That wasn't much of a detriment to her, but the lingering aura would conflict with her mana, reducing the effectiveness of her already lacking spell and skill. She was criminally underprepared for this, but she didn't have much of a choice. She needed the demon to underestimate her.

And so far, she had been facilitating that by narrowly dodging the swings of the demon-possessed Lord.

Lucy could dodge well enough just by calculating the trajectory of attacks and adjusting for them, but when it came to the so-called mystical 'battle instinct' she had a grand total of none. A side effect of her terrible combat skills and immunity to killing intent. She would exhaust herself if she didn't change something up soon, however, and so at 50 seconds, she spoke, her smile on her face during the entire period of combat.

"That was rather violent treatment for a girl. You need to treat ladies with better respect than that if you want to woo them. Minus five points." She dodged a particularly pointed punch to the face by ducking.

"You call yourself a lady with that eerie grin constantly on your face? You must be insane to try to keep up the act!"

Clearly, Lucy hadn't tired him out enough, so she kept going with a shake of her head. "A demon calling me insane? What is this world coming to? How old are you to have gone senile already?"

A vein bulged on the Abyssal's forehead and she hurriedly dived to dodge the blast of demonic energy shot at her from the demon's black-clawed hand. She broke her fall with an awkward roll and looked up to notice the pitch-black demonic script had reappeared on his skin, and that the corneas of his eyes had turned back to black as well. The red-black aura thickened around him, and she knew it was a sign he was drawing on more power from his astral form.

"I would be more careful with how you use your words if I were you," he growled out through clenched, gritted teeth.

She pulled out the dagger from its sheaf on her thigh and ducked under a table as the demon charged at her to slam two fists down onto her makeshift shelter, the metal buckling and stretching with a high-pitch screech, halting just before her eyes.

She quickly slid out and sprinted to where the mirror was, hiding behind it once again.

With an aggravated roar, he ran towards the mirror and tossed the sheet off with one hand, punching the mirror's centre with the other.

Lucy hissed through her clenched teeth as the mirror shattered, a rain of glass shards showering down on her. She rolled out of the corner she was in once again and hastily stood up to face the heaving demon. She smiled again, but it was strained.

"Seems like your current vessel is a bit too large around the midsection, considering you can't even catch a weak girl. You should get a new one."




The girl was tiring. The Abyssal could see it. It was present in the way her face had paled, and the way she had to squeeze out her taunts with little strength while taking large gulps of air. While she now had a dagger, it would be of no consequence. The girl would fail to harm him permanently in the end. Even the bright determined spark in her eyes had grown dim over the course of several minutes. He could feel that the end of the battle was coming…. though it was a bit strange that she had kept smiling throughout the whole fight.

He shook his head and recentred himself on the present. The girl would exhaust herself soon enough. He just needed to push her a bit more and not fall for her taunts.

"You'll become my vessel soon enough, girl. Why don't you come to me and get this over and done with quickly." He gestured for her to come over with his elongated black claws.

In response, the girl pretended to backpedal quickly in panic and shouted out loudly, "Help! There's a creepy old man asking me to follow him!"

He scowled and charged forward to try to get her again. She was a very good dodger, he could give her that. Their back and forth of him attacking, her dodging continued for a bit longer, but slowly there were no more metal tables, no more mirrors or objects to hide behind. He was barely tired or injured, and she was there, struggling to stay upright. He had no idea where she got her confidence to fight him.

"Unfortunately, I'd prefer my body to be my vessel," she hissed through clenched teeth.

The girl swiped at him with her dagger and managed to nick his upper arm, but he just smirked inwardly. Those injuries would be healed before the hour was over.

Eventually, he managed to injure an arm of hers, and she had exhausted herself to the extent she had to lean on a wall to support herself. Her gaze darted towards the entrance, but he didn't fall for it. Mid-way through the fight she had changed her actions to recklessly aiming for the exit, but he had positioned himself between her, leaning against the pentagram wall, and the exit behind him. He raised a clawed fist and shook it in triumph.

"This is where it ends, my lady."

"…I ….thought ….you said ….I …wasn't ..a ....lady," the girl squeezed out, her eerie smile still present, even as her strength drained away by the second on her trembling legs. "..I guess ..it's ..true ..a demon ..always ..goes …back ..on ..their ..word…"

He felt his good mood slipping but refrained from falling for her taunt.

"I suppose this is the end. I can't say it was very enjoyable." And he readied his claw, encasing it with demonic energy, and prepared to ram her. It was when he was halfway through the charge when she spoke.

"No, it was not, Asmeristereth!" she shouted.

What?! How?!?

And the girl burst forward with hidden strength, dagger in hand, and her unused mana beaming off it with power. The dagger slipped straight through his breastbone, and into his chest cavity that would hold the heart, pushing the air from him in the form of a gasp. And, for good measure, after withdrawing the dagger, the girl placed a palm on his abdomen where a burst of mana rushed forward, blowing him back and making him spit blood onto the ground. He stayed there on the ground on one knee, breathing heavily.

The girl stood, several metres away, on trembling legs, breathing just as hard, but with a triumphant grin and that irritating bright spark of hope back in her eyes. The girl slowly walked forward to stand in front of him, her dagger wet with his blood.

"It seems I have won, Asmeristereth," she stated, seemingly calm but with barely concealed excitement from her victory leaking through.

The Abyssal remained silent. It seemed he had no answer. That was until he started to chuckle. Then he started to laugh heavily. And then he started to bellow deeply, slowly standing up as the girl flinched backwards while he doubled over, clutching his injured stomach as he wheezed. Then he stopped, straightening up, to reveal a malicious sneer on his demonised face. He barked out a final laugh.

"So that was your secret plan. Slowly appear to weaken, hiding your true strength until one final moment, where you would go all out by distracting me with a partial piece of my True Name, composed with little clues from the pentagram. Bravo, it failed most spectacularly." He clapped his broad-clawed hands in mock appreciation.

He sneered again. "Regardless of the fact you must have my whole True Name to control me, and that I know humans have mana, it seems you fell for a trick of mine from the very beginning. You see, this body isn't my true vessel. What, did you think I would trust my astral soul to some weak human physique? Oh no no, my true vessel is safely sealed away, far further than you could hope to reach before you die, providing me with endless life force and regeneration! How does it feel to have that hope of survival stolen away so quickly? It must be a unique experience!"

The girl licked her bleeding lips from where she had bit them. Her pupils had shrunken in fear. "N-n-not your true vessel?! I stabbed your chest! Then wha-"

He smirked at her horror. "Why, it's the heart of this body, obviously. One of the most common vital points of any creature."

The girl stared at him for a while. "The heart?"

He was about to respond when it happened.

With almost inhuman speed, the girl's frightened expression was gone and went blank, the sickly white pallor of her skin returned to normal, and the trembling of her limbs utterly gone. Her whole body language had switched, the only traces of her former state being the tattered cuts on her strange coat, and the line of blood trailing down her chin from her injured lips. Then just as quickly as it went, her expression switched back to that wide grin she had at the beginning, showing just slightly too many teeth to be natural.

She held out her hand. "So… whose heart is this?"

The Abyssal turned his eyes to the outstretched hand and froze.

…… If it had not been there, beating on her palm, then he could've sworn his heart had stopped.





Lucille found the sight of the Abyssal gazing at his own heart mildly comical. She didn't know that the pale maroon tone of a lower Abyssal demon's skin could change to so many colours in one minute. She imagined she could see the tiny cogs of his brain whirring as he worked out how she had it, why she had it, and why she hadn't killed him already.

Then he leered when he thought he had found the 'reason' why she was showing him. "Ha, it's protected, isn't it, and you don't know how to unlock it. So long as even a single one of those chains is wrapped around it, you can never kill me." He chuckled. "What, going to use it as a hostage, take me to the paladins for a reward? Better try getting out of the room first!"

However, Lucille just smiled gently at him, eyebrows raised, and with a simple, slight twist between two fingers, and a unique shift of her mana, the clasp at the top of the heart came undone. She held it out so the Abyssal could see each of the 20-ish chains slowly unlink from the clasp one agonising link at a time until an unprotected, unchained, crimson-red beating heart was eventually revealed on her bare palm.

Asmeristereth stared apprehensively at the heart, his gaze flickering between her face and the heart until it ultimately rested on the heart. She moved to pull the dagger and it slowly descended. The demon blanched.

"Wait, wait! If you kill my vessel like this, it won't be permanent. I will return, and find you again. I will get my reven- wait! Wait! Put the blade down! We can reach an agreement! I have money, status here! That contract you wanted!" He rushed his words, hoping to say something that would catch her attention.

Lucille didn't know why he was so eager to remain in the human world, although there was the possibility it was because he had no other subordinates to replace. But she was willing to play along for a bit.

"Oh? And would that contract guarantee that I can gain whatever powers I wish?" she wondered aloud, her grin back again.

The demon's expression darkened, and he growled, "Don't be greedy, you scheming wench. I'll give you enough to get your creepy grin out of my sight."

Lucille dropped the smile. She went expressionless once more. She leaned forward and grabbed one of the black horns of the demonised Abyssal and spoke into his ear, her voice bone-chillingly frigid.

"I keep up this smile to give people something familiar to lean on when it comes to me. Something human. People become willing to talk if I smile. Then they become trusting, leaving their hesitancy behind as they spill their secrets. They become just as open, foolish, and unprotected as this heart of yours," she said, tapping on his chest.

Stepping back, she kicked a black boot against his injured chest, and he collapsed onto the ground, something jabbing into his side. Lucille had turned her attention back to the heart and didn't see him slowly wrap his claws around the sharp object.

Lucille stepped back with both the dagger and heart, positioning it directly above it. She didn't bother to look at the demon as he struggled to get up, feeling impatient to get the Tutorial over and done with.

He was aware that he had reinforced the heart just by forming a contract, so if he managed to get it from her before the dagger cut all the way through he might just be able to continue to live in the current realm. Lucy moved to cut down with the dagger. Making his mind up, he struck.

With a feral roar he charged towards her in desperation, and as the dagger sliced through the first few layers of muscle, his roar grew louder from the agony, but he continued to push forward.

Lucy went to dodge, and one outstretched grasping claw failed to grab the reinforced heart being stabbed by the dagger, but whether it was because her minor injuries had finally caught up to her, or the fact that her brief burst of anger had made her lose focus, something meant the demon's hidden weapon slipped out of her attention.

She stabbed the heart, the demon's body collapsing, and instead of dodging his slowly losing momentum fist completely, the nearly invisible shard of glass held in his hand slipped into her right eye even as she had tilted her head to dodge his claws.

The unexpectedly cold chill of the glass, more than the pain, made Lucy let out a gasp, but she knew she shouldn't get distracted during a fight, even if it was ironic she thought about this after losing an eye.

She looked down with her one good eye, but the demon's body was motionless, the battle over. She caught sight of the small black piece of astral soul escaping with a barely noticeable whistle through the air, and the soul shard flew through the roof and out of her perception. On the floor next to him were the gruesome remains of the severed heart, spilling out blackened blood, the traces of demonic influence still there. The rest of his demonised features were fading, however.

Moving quickly but carefully, so as not to shift the shard in her eye, she got down and sliced a curved black horn off him. The glossy flat surface where she had cut through turned dull, contact with mana solidifying it and anchoring it back in the present realm. The main body of Asmeristereth would find himself with a slightly weakened horn on one side shortly if the Tutorial didn't automatically halt at the end of the month.

Slowly standing back up, she looked around and sighed. The mirror, and its shattered pieces, had spread much further than she had thought, interrupting her calculated series of actions, and it consequently resulted in her getting a shard stuck in her eye. She still didn't know what the silver mirror had been, or why it was there, never having gotten the chance to ask the demon about it, however, she had more pressing concerns. First was to get others in here to see the evidence, and then to find a certain someone she could sense was over in the next town.

Lucy heard a heavy boot thud behind her and she turned around to see the older gatekeeper guard at the room entrance, looking between her, Gregfar's remains, and the still demonised body of the Lord with a varying mixture of apprehension, confusion, and horror. She smiled.

Step No. 57: Find a witness, complete.

...


There had been several reasons why she had to kill the demon as opposed to escaping once it had been summoned. The most important of which had been that no matter what, to find the demon, she had to have it summoned by herself, or had it summoned by the Lord, in which A: the demon would be able to track her mana or B: she had to be present when the Lord summoned it to 'Find the Demon', and the demon would be still able to track her through her soul's energy. That was fine when she had plans to escape anyway, but not before getting the cursed weapon, and then taking the scammer to the Rostchilde family for his probable bounty, and then leaving the Tutorial before her inevitable death.

This scenario doesn't work when she finds a separate treasure that won't kill her unless by her own act of pushing a shard of it deeper into her own head, making finding the other one redundant, or having the whole town filled with people possessed by lesser demon subordinates who are all soul linked to the Abyssal demon, causing her eventual escape to have been a rather thankless and trying task. It was still possible for her to do it but killing the demon would make it much more likely she could get a noble title as a reward.

The result of her calculated risk in attacking the demon was a possibly-not glass shard of a haunted mirror stuck in her right eye and a truckload of shame and regret instead of sleep for the night. Which made her realise something.

As she stood in front of an actual mirror (she had checked) she realised that her mental state was, in nice terms, very very bad. In more accurate terms, she may as well be bipolar. While her emotional state was more….. malleable compared to most, due to her strong soul power, collection of mentally influencing self-applied techniques, and a whole host of other more uncommon factors, it was only malleable when she was the one doing it.

So she shouldn't even be capable of switching between emotions she didn't want at the drop of a hat or having said emotions influence her actions to such an extent as to ignore someone who was trying to kill her in the middle of a fight. She tried to remember what the trigger could've been and groaned when she realised it had probably been happening since before the Tutorial.

I had thought that was dealt with. If the personality degradation is this bad, I am really not looking forward to the rest of it.

She presently had a thick bandage wrapped around her right eye. The shard had been removed, but to stop the bleeding, emergency spell work had been done by a local healer, who wasn't able to do healing on something as delicate as an eye. She had said it was fine, because she was on a schedule, and the System would heal all injuries at the end of the Tutorial, even death. This was why she had been travelling with the older guard, who was called Harth, to another town to pick up a certain someone.

She opened the door to the apothecary in front of her to find the old wizened conman sitting there, his formerly white scraggly beard neatly cut and trimmed. He was dressed in lavish mage clothes, sitting behind a lacquered oak bench.

She smirked at the stunned expression on his face when he looked up. "It's only been a day and you're taking advantage of my work already. You have more money than what I expected from someone hesitant to part with an iron dagger."

She nodded to Harth next to her, and he unfurled a thick bounty poster, looked up at the mage, and re-rolled the parchment. He nodded back, before running up to the other man and slamming his sheathed blade against the back of the man's neck without the conman getting a word in edgewise. The man crumpled onto the bench, unconscious.



A few hours later, Lucy and the guard were standing in front of the Rostchilde Marquess, just having finished retelling the story from when she had slayed the Abyss Monster up until the guard came in to see the demonised body. The guard had left after he had done his part and she, having shown the illegal documents from the vault to the Marquess, had now guaranteed that none of the corrupted nobles mentioned in the documents would be getting the town added to their property. She had presented the horn of the Abyssal demon as proof of the Lord's corruption too so now, at a completion rate of 95%, she had one last objective to do.

"I see," the Marquess said at the end of the story. His eyes then flicked over to look at the trussed-up conman, who was looking rather wide-eyed at this moment.

"So then, may I ask, how did you come across this particular man during that period?"

Lucy smiled. "It's a rather amusing coincidence. It turns out, that the man who happened to sell me this enchanted dagger, and who wanted a very specific tome from an adventurer camp, seemed to be particularly antsy after he had received the book." She shrugged. "So, I decided to mark him to track later."

The Marquess's eyebrows went up when he heard mention of an ability to track the man at such a distance, but otherwise did not speak on it. He picked up the spell tome, checking it was real, before placing it back on the desk next to him. He nodded and focused back on her.

"Then what reward would someone with a history such as yours would you like?" he asked. "With the achievements of Abyssal demon-slayer, corruption revealer, and successful bounty hunter, you could gain a noble title if you so wish."

Her smile grew slightly wider. "Well, it turns out that a nearby town has lost, 200-300 odd people?" She tapped on her chin, thinking, before turning back to the Marquess, "Due to the unfortunate withdrawal of a few hundred lesser demons. I believe it may need a new Lord to replace them. Particularly as the former Lord had a history of corruption, someone with no ties but with backing from a higher noble would be suited to the position to stabilise the area while a few queries into the workings of several other noble families are carried out," she said, winking at him.

The Marquess leaned back in his seat and chuckled, before deciding to play along. "And due to frequent sightings of demons in the area, an accomplished and promising young demon-slayer would be a good fit for the position, who just so happened to be the one responsible for slaying the menace to that town, carrying a good reputation among the people." He nodded, approving. He stood up.

"So then, Miss Goldcroft," he continued, "I believe I have decided on a reward for you. For your fine achievements in helping this kingdom, you shall henceforth be known as Baroness Goldcroft, by the authority of the Rostchilde March."

After shaking hands with him, Lucy stepped back and bowed respectfully. Then, with a cunning grin, she asked, "And where shall I be stationed, Your Lordship?"

With a grin just as wicked as her own, the Marquess responded, "Well, I have just received news that there's a town nearby that had been recently afflicted by demons……"

...

Lucy was delegated a room in the mansion that night, and she lay there on the bed, looking at her completion rate and new notification.

[Objective: Become Lord of the town without dying by the end of the month]
[Completion Rate: +5%]
[New! Completion Rate: MAX]

[Do you want to exit the Tutorial? Yes/No]

She got up and breathing deeply in preparation, pressed [Yes].

She abruptly felt the bed, air flow, heat of the setting sun, sound of the wind rustling the curtains and everything around her disappear. She opened her eyes to a white room similar to the one just before the Tutorial, although this one had depth to its edges. The only thing accompanying her as she stood in the space was the small ding! that was the sound of System messages and the familiar emotionless genderless voice that followed.

[User has chosen to exit the Tutorial]
[Reverting the User]

Lucy was glad to find her clothes whole and tidy again, all her aches and injuries gone. Her injured lip had turned back to smooth pink skin and her right eye was now unpunctured again.

But why is my vision from it so blur-

[Connecting User to the System]
[Calculating User completion rate]
[Calculating…]
[Calculating…]
[Objectives:
  1. Survive until the end of the month: INCOMPLETE
  2. Defeat the 'Abyss Monster' of the caves without dying by the end of the month: COMPLETE.
  3. Become Lord of the town without dying by the end of the month: COMPLETE.
  4. Find proof of the Lord's corruption without dying by the end of the month: COMPLETE.
  5. Find proof of the Lord's corruption and send a message to a neighbouring town Lord without dying by the end of the month: COMPLETE.
  6. Learn a skill without dying by the end of the month: COMPLETE.
  7. Learn a spell without dying by the end of the month: COMPLETE.
  8. Discover the sealed treasure under the town and escape without dying by the end of the month: COMPLETE.
  9. Kill everyone from the town: COMPLETE.
  10. Find the Demon: COMPLETE.]

[User has completed 9/10 objectives and gained a MAX completion rate]
[User has completed the Tutorial]
[User has gained new rewards! Please check your notifica….]
[User has unlocked their Status! Please check your noti…]
[User has unlocked their Origin Skill! Please check your Sta…]
[User has unlocked their Classes! Please che…]
[User has unlocked their Skills! Ple…]
[User has unlocked the…]
[User has unl…]
[User h…]
[Us…]

Lucille wasn't listening. That was because she was lying on the ground in the white space, senses sealed. See, as soon as the message telling her that she was connecting to the System had appeared, she felt intense nausea, her head started ringing, and she felt so dizzy that she could hardly tell which way was up. These signs meant she had just received access to huge quantities of soul power, previously sealed off, and her body was busy trying to reaccustom itself to having its senses expand a 10km radius outwards. It made sense she would have access to more quantities of soul power than expected, considering her strangely high mental faculties since she came back.

But this didn't explain the exponentially increasing, indescribable sense of wrongness and the intense stabbing pain affecting every single inch of her skin, her organs and even her bones she felt coming from her body which she knew shouldn't happen when connecting to the System.

Or the reason why she was feeling pain coming from her right eye.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 3 (1 of 2) Introducing the real conman.
So now Lucille was lying face flat on the floor, currently dealing with the sensation of wanting to vomit, while physically being incapable of it, and having the sensation that her own body was trying and succeeding to stab her with millions of finger-sized daggers. The possessed eye was also hurting again, and she didn't know why.

She decided her first plan of action was to deal with the existential migraine inflicting torture on her so she could think straight. She sealed off her senses to her physical body to prevent it from affecting her actions after a brief spiritual perception scan showed her nothing was happening to her. Then she focused on her inward self, using her consciousness like an anchor, until she became capable of feeling her soul, complete with its mental power and spiritual energy sea.

Spiritual energy was the power of the soul. It was arguably even more common than mana, the energy of the material realms. Overlaying everything in existence was the layer the immaterial lay on, the spiritual realm, where spiritual energy was found. This was the layer where the soul resided. Whenever a sentient creature formed a thought or felt emotion, it released spiritual energy into the spiritual realm, forming ripples across it. Normally, this energy went undetected and unused actively by the soul, but in the case of mental communication or using psychic abilities, this energy was manipulated into a form with power.

Lucille was a rare User who specialised in it. It wasn't like it was an unknown energy or anything, but across the entire population of the Tower, maybe less than 5% focused on it. Or how Lucy did at least. The Heavenly Realm was an exception and was excluded from this count, as they had no mana there. For the individual, spiritual energy aided them in thinking faster, better, and clearer, than someone with less spiritual energy. Its main ability when someone earned enough of it was to allow the user to think multiple things at once or have multiple 'thought strands'. This was what Lucy excelled at.

When she got to look at her soul accurately for the first time since she had 'come back', she was properly shocked to discover that she had retained approximately 70% of her soul power. She was also properly irritated to find out the source of her personality degradation.

Lucille had, with the use of spiritual energy, 'programmed' her different thought strands to do different tasks concurrently. These included memory upkeep, counting her many thought strands, dissolving or reforming certain strands, and emotional control, to name a few. Emotional control worked by overwhelming particularly angry or panicked thought strands with the emotions of other thought strands thinking several different emotions at the time. This allowed her to keep herself mostly less emotional and in control.

So, she was angry to realise that certain mental shocks can send her whole mind in disarray, where her many thought strands, which were not part of her core personality complex and without her knowledge, had been sealed behind a System-made barrier to prevent her from overloading her body on Earth, were immersing themselves in a deluge of emotions not conducive to a good state of mental wellbeing.

Her structured mind had started infighting amongst itself in the form of emotional breakdowns because the 50-odd thought strands responsible for keeping a calm mind had absorbed the emotions they were there to overwhelm, infecting the others. These emotions were particular things such as full-blown wrath, insistent anxiety, panic, and depression. She knew she was not particularly…. happy about being back, but the extent of her anger almost scared her.

When taking a step back to overlook it all, her orderly, well-structured machine-like mind had completely made a mess itself, making her angry, which ironically heightened the wrathful thoughts even more and made the situation worse. The demon should be happy it wasn't able to experience her wrath in its full glory.

So, what was she going to do about it? Well, she had a few choices. She could painstakingly dissolve and reform the thought strands one by one, giving them back their job before going on to the next one, or she could just dissolve the lot, leaving her with only her core personality complex, and a huge spiritual sea outside the borders of her mental power centre. Just thinking about the many years it took to get a functional system going made her give up the second option immediately, so she set herself to work. Besides, without any thought strands, her mind might literally collapse from the overload of information being received through her perception field.

The first thing she did was make sure her central thought matrix was fine. Generally, as a rule, she made sure the thought strands closer to her core were thicker so they could be less influenced by the feedback of the lesser strands, and indeed, her 10 major strands were fine. These had enough thickness to run about 5 times as fast as a pre-System human mind each. The major strands had another ten minor strands to oversee each, running at 3 times a pre-System mind's speed, and those another ten each. It continued further on from there, and she believed she may have about 10,000 of them currently activated.

However, some of the thought strands had the thickness only capable of doing simple tasks such as counting or spelling out a single word, and it was these that essentially functioned as a mental computer. It was also these that had no resistance at all to very heightened emotions, and so probably required dissolving before being put back together. Technically she could make more thought strands, but she always ensured that 50% of her spiritual energy always remained under the control of her personality complex so she could think at least 20 times faster than a pre-system mind when needed, as her personality core controlled her body.

That was what she did then. She split off enough energy for her processes, considering her practically comatose body didn't need controlling anyway, and used them all to correlate them with her memory and reform the thought strands to what their tasks were originally. She also used this to delegate some thought strands organising redundant plans to other uses. Considering her 'return', a good 430-odd plans needed to be completely deserted, as they held no relevance to the current her. Finally, after completing the extremely tedious task, her mental state returned to normal. With the mild irritation, confusion, panic, and a whole host of detrimental emotions erased, her mind was completely clear and refreshed, the literal mental fog gone. She triggered a function to test it.

Time since the last Rank up.

27 years, 10 months, and 24 days since Rank-7.


Oh. That thought brought up a whole host of complex emotions, mostly anger again, but when she reinspected everything, it was just her personality core acting up. To be on the safe side, she added another 10-ish thought strands to the emotional control section. She decided it would be best to sort her body out now.

Sending out another whole-body scan in the form of a spiritual energy pulse, this time more detailed, there wasn't much she could see. All her organs were fine, her injuries had healed, and even the right eye that was hurting again was whole. However, when she focused on it again, she discovered there was a layer covering where her iris should be, and it completely nullified spiritual energy.

All the feedback she could receive was a miniature black hole in her eye, which shouldn't be possible. Spiritual energy never had anything that could nullify it besides another's spiritual energy, and it didn't look like this. However, she didn't have anything to go on that could explain it, so she ignored the eye for the time being. It was unlikely it had anything to do with the sensation of the world rejecting her very existence.

Considering it only happened when she started connecting to the System, and that her body was physically fine, it was probably the System's doing. Not that she ever remembered it putting people through torture, but she didn't know everything. She brought up her Status.

It…. was not what she expected. At all. It explained a lot, it really did, but it also created more questions than answers. However, it made it obvious it was a System problem.

Rolling her eyes mentally, she re-entered her soul again, but this time started inspecting the central part of her core personality complex. Past the thicker mental power or the 'soul ocean,' as the Heavenly Realm called it, she found the shell containing her consciousness. And there it was, the source of her issues.

When a User entered the System for the first time, they got what looked like a tiny irregularly shaped hole punched into the consciousness. It didn't do anything for them besides making a few holographic screens adhere to their mind, but for the System, it gained access to their thoughts and memories and granted it the ability to give them skills, levels, stats, and abilities. This 'System port' was what granted them a unique identifier for the System to read and make sure they had the correct abilities. In this way, when they died and returned to life, the System could give them everything they had back, minus some levels.

99.99999% of Users only ever had one of them. She had two.

For some reason, instead of using the same port and deleting her data, the System procured a new one. This caused quite a few errors, such as the System not knowing what her Status should look like. It was trying to reconcile the fact that she had 'high' stats, while also being a level 0 newbie, who should have no stats at all. Opening her Status up in the mental space to check again, she could see several signs that the System had royally messed up.

[Status: ]
Name: Lucille Goldcroft (Lvl. 0̵̡͖͉̺̳̱̈́́̋̊͆͂̏̀͛͑̉̇̎̕̕͝͝͝)
Age: 18y
Race: Human
HP: 99/100 {+1/5m}
MP: 0/100 {+1/5m}
Stats:
Free Stat Points: 30
STR: &̸̧̨̖̦̩̖̥̪̅͑7̵̛͍̂̅̽̐̽́̄͠2̸̧̱̲͓̭̎̎̀̀̔̔ SPRT: 7000
CON: _̷͕̫̦̟̖͓̳͈͊̌̋̏͋̍̀͋̃2̸̣̼͗͒̕&̵̢̛͚̘̖͎̣̰̗͊̀̓̎̈́̊́̉̏̅7̴̡̢̻͇͎̼̦̈́ MENT:65
AGI: *̴̦̺̫̳̼̳́̍̈́̆̃̈́̀̔̈́͋̚͝2̶̢̼̬͖̰̭͕̬̥́̄̊̓̓̃̚)̸̛̩̩̃͂̑̀̀̒̓͗̈9̶̪͎̬̤̦̹̟̒͛͊͋͊́́̋͌̏̓͑̕̚ CHAR: 5̶̡̛̼͇̪̩͈̝͉͍̮̠̏͜^̷̨̢̣̰̖̟̮̘͇̀̎̎̎͐̀̀̆͗̇̋͝͠7̶̨̼͍́̈́̽̈́̄̎͆̈́͊̂̽̒̊͝ͅ
DEX: 1̶̛̹͕̬͇̰͖͍́͋̿̋̇̉̄́̉̏͒͛̒̉̈́́́̀́̈́̄̚͘͝ͅ5̷̨̟͕̫̙̖̼̣̯͙̯͇͖̻̦̣̙̼͔̟̩̝̻̘̇͗͆̽͒̀́̿̈́͜!̵̛͍̥̯̙̲̀̒̾̀̌̋̐͑̕͘̚͝͠͠͠3̶̧̢̣͉͙͚̣̝̪̮͍͇̣̮̪̮͈̭̖̳̈́̏͂̉̓͋̌̆̆ CHP: -̴̨͓͔̗̥̤̞̗̠̜͇̦͈̖́̀̂́͐̈́̇́̑̀̎́̉͌̈́̓̉̕͘͠
INT: 3̶̹͇̏̈́̄̄̒͛@̵̳͚̣̀̌̓͋͌̏͒̚2̴̧̬̜̦̤̞͔͊͒̃̌̅̕ͅ9̶̛̣̗̬̱̜̿̀̀̐ HRP: -̴̨͓͔̗̥̤̞̗́̀̂́͐̈́̇́̑̀̎́̉͌̈́̓̉̕͘͠
WIS: N̵̛̙͖̄̉̓̋́̋̅̌̄̔̓͊͋̀͐̿̌̂̐̋͘̚3̴̡̡̡̛͎̠̹̖̰̥̳̘͇̯̾̄̇͊̾̍͛͗͊͑̈́̀̀̚̚͘͠͠$̷̨͚̰̖̜̥̝͈̲̥̆̀̀̐͊̑̎̎̈́̀̅͗̕͘̕͜ͅͅ8̸͕̗̯̫͕͕̪̠̓̾
[Origin Skill: -___- | Type: /null/
  • Desc: user.blank/data{^*}->all
  • Subskills: ---------------
  • Awakening: 0 ]
Skills:
[[Empty] ]

Scratch that. Lucy didn't even know if she would be able to breathe oxygen safely at this rate. This was like a bombshell had gone off on her status screen. Though her mental stats remained normal. Or, at least what she expected. Watching the MENT on her screen, she made sure it was functioning properly. It ticked up to 66 and she nodded mentally. Her soul structure had a cyclic process to it that turned spiritual energy into mental power and back again. Mental power was essentially just concentrated spiritual energy, so only when she thought really hard did she need it.

She first tried to order what the issues were and their possible origins in her mind. Firstly, the most obvious of them all were the stats. Trying to compare them mentally to what she remembered it was before, she could see that the number of glitched symbols matched the number of digits for that stat, but they didn't seem to be real. This could be shown by her health and mana points. Someone with 0 stats invested in CON would have an HP of 100. Every point after that added 50 HP to their max, which she didn't have added. Her HP also didn't seem to be regenerating and was permanently stuck at 99 which she thought might be related to her right eye. She didn't know for sure.

Another thing was her atrocious mana. She knew someone was supposed to be unconscious when their mana was at 0. It wasn't regenerating either. However, she was able to manipulate mana within her body during the Tutorial, which meant she still had access to mana of some sort. In fact, in the System-made white space she was in, she could feel the mana and spiritual energy surrounding her and sensed that she was still able to manipulate it like one would any spell, so it's not like she was crippled. However, manipulating atmospheric mana outside the User's body was an advanced ability only found in people Rank-4 or above, so that wasn't supposed to be happening either.

The glitched level 0 was related to her stats, so the final thing was the Origin Skill. She had to stare just to make sure. She had never, ever seen a 'blank' Origin Skill. Origin Skills were unlocked by the System as soon as the User finished the Tutorial and were the most important part of their skill set. Origin Skills were powerful, unique, and independent from each other, with each Origin Skill being the best-suited skill for their User. The Origin Skill was formed from a User's pre-System accumulation of life experience, personality, affinities, physical talents, race, realm, and several other factors.

All Origin Skills had equal potential and what varied between individuals was the degree of awakening, which could be increased by multiple factors, such as the X-ranked elixir she took back on Earth. Normally, that elixir would allow her to gain limited usage of her Origin Skill on Earth, but she had entered the Tower and gained access to better awakening resources.

The 'blank' Origin Skill she had currently was not the same one she had before. That one enabled her to design spells with a unique puzzle cube formed of mental power. It had been called 'Manifester's Cuboid Energy Matrix'. With it, she could essentially program spells for herself and use them later whenever she wanted, vastly different from the practices of wizards and mages from the Tower realms who had to form spells with just their mana manipulation.

This Origin Skill, however, was not that. Even when she tried to trigger what would've been her former Skill, she could feel her will interact with where she knew the Origin Skill sat, but it just slipped off and failed to find purchase. She concluded that the System somehow managed to use her other memories to create this skill, as well as optimising it due to her Completion Rate in the Tutorial, but looking at the System jargon filling the skill, it failed to complete it and was missing something. She internally shook her head and decided to put it aside until later.

She believed that there was nothing she could currently do to resolve her issues without entering the Tower properly. She realised she still hadn't made any progress with the rejection issue, and so decided to do something that normally people would call stupid: she unsealed her body's sense of agonising torment just to see if anything had changed.

To her surprise, the overwhelming sensation of 'wrongness' and most of the pain had reduced to some extent. To her irritation, however, a strange, incessant tingling sensation was vibrating against her spiritual energy, and causing chills to run down her spine. That was a sensation that occurred because she had been ignoring the System messages. She could afford to ignore them for a bit longer though. Returning her consciousness to her body in full and sitting up, she pulled up her status and decided to try something.

[Status: ]
Name: Lucille Goldcroft (Lvl. 0̵̡͖͉̺̳̱̈́́̋̊͆͂̏̀͛͑̉̇̎̕̕͝͝͝)
Age: 18y
Race: Human
HP: 99/100 {+1/5m}
MP: 0/100 {+1/5m}
Stats:
Free Stat Points: 30
STR: &̸̧̨̖̦̩̖̥̪̅͑7̵̛͍̂̅̽̐̽́̄͠2̸̧̱̲͓̭̎̎̀̀̔̔ SPRT: 7000
CON: _̷͕̫̦̟̖͓̳͈͊̌̋̏͋̍̀͋̃2̸̣̼͗͒̕&̵̢̛͚̘̖͎̣̰̗͊̀̓̎̈́̊́̉̏̅7̴̡̢̻͇͎̼̦̈́ MENT:65
AGI: *̴̦̺̫̳̼̳́̍̈́̆̃̈́̀̔̈́͋̚͝2̶̢̼̬͖̰̭͕̬̥́̄̊̓̓̃̚)̸̛̩̩̃͂̑̀̀̒̓͗̈9̶̪͎̬̤̦̹̟̒͛͊͋͊́́̋͌̏̓͑̕̚ CHAR: 5̶̡̛̼͇̪̩͈̝͉͍̮̠̏͜^̷̨̢̣̰̖̟̮̘͇̀̎̎̎͐̀̀̆͗̇̋͝͠7̶̨̼͍́̈́̽̈́̄̎͆̈́͊̂̽̒̊͝ͅ
DEX: 1̶̛̹͕̬͇̰͖͍́͋̿̋̇̉̄́̉̏͒͛̒̉̈́́́̀́̈́̄̚͘͝ͅ5̷̨̟͕̫̙̖̼̣̯͙̯͇͖̻̦̣̙̼͔̟̩̝̻̘̇͗͆̽͒̀́̿̈́͜!̵̛͍̥̯̙̲̀̒̾̀̌̋̐͑̕͘̚͝͠͠͠3̶̧̢̣͉͙͚̣̝̪̮͍͇̣̮̪̮͈̭̖̳̈́̏͂̉̓͋̌̆̆ CHP: -̴̨͓͔̗̥̤̞̗̠̜͇̦͈̖́̀̂́͐̈́̇́̑̀̎́̉͌̈́̓̉̕͘͠
INT: 3̶̹͇̏̈́̄̄̒͛@̵̳͚̣̀̌̓͋͌̏͒̚2̴̧̬̜̦̤̞͔͊͒̃̌̅̕ͅ9̶̛̣̗̬̱̜̿̀̀̐ HRP: -̴̨͓͔̗̥̤̞̗́̀̂́͐̈́̇́̑̀̎́̉͌̈́̓̉̕͘͠
WIS: N̵̛̙͖̄̉̓̋́̋̅̌̄̔̓͊͋̀͐̿̌̂̐̋͘̚3̴̡̡̡̛͎̠̹̖̰̥̳̘͇̯̾̄̇͊̾̍͛͗͊͑̈́̀̀̚̚͘͠͠$̷̨͚̰̖̜̥̝͈̲̥̆̀̀̐͊̑̎̎̈́̀̅͗̕͘̕͜ͅͅ8̸͕̗̯̫͕͕̪̠̓̾
[Origin Skill: -___- | Type: /null/
  • Desc: user.blank/data{^*}->all
  • Subskills: ---------------
  • Awakening: 0 ]
Skills:
[[Empty] ]

Taking one free stat point, she placed it in INT. The instant she tried to do so, the overbearing sense of 'wrongness' and the stabbing pain that reared its ugly head again threatened to send her comatose. Her Status fizzled for a second before the little [Free Stat Points: 29] popped back to [Free Stat Points: 30]. Gritting her teeth, she attempted it with all the other stats, including the hidden ones that were also not supposed to be there. To her shock, she couldn't even add any to the hidden stat SPRT.

CHP, or Chaos Power, and HRP, or Heroic Power, she could understand, as they had specific requirements to gain those, but for SPRT or MENT? She knew how those stats functioned like the back of her hand, and realised the System was blocking almost anything from interacting with her. That had some crazy implications, but now she knew that she couldn't get stronger through stat points, she had to take a mostly non-combat role for the foreseeable future. The System always rectifies errors, however, so she knew it would leave a way somehow, if it realised she was back to level 0.

There was one last thing she had to do before checking her messages. She opened her right eye, which she had been keeping closed for safety's sake, looked around and….. what she saw made her outright flabbergasted, even more so than her Status.

Instead of seeing the empty white limbo she expected, she was somehow looking through the 'walls' of the infinite space, to see pale, semi-translucent white-blue geometric structures floating in an endless void. Even as she watched, chain-like things moved to run through spherical cog objects and she could now hear the grating as they were threaded through millions of gargantuan pulleys, a giant machine revealed behind the non-material space she was in. It seemed endless, and the mesmerising sight entranced her for a while.

Then she hissed in utter agony as a sensation akin to someone feeding her eye through a blender was felt. Quickly holding the eye shut, she had to wait in the white space, breathing heavily as the intense strain coming from her eye was released, that mind-breaking pain fading slowly. She pulled a hand away from the eye, and it was wet with blood.

Did I just cry blood? Wait, that's not important…. did I just see the System outside this space? Not the Tower, Not the Realms, not the Tutorial, but the System itself, which none have seen since besides its creators?! What on earth is this thing?!?

Summoning an imaginary mirror in the space hurriedly, a feature of the metaphysical area, she held it up to take a look. Indeed, thick tears of fresh blood were rolling down her face's right side, exactly where her tear ducts would cry tears. This did not seem to be a good day for her.

Very, very carefully, she opened her right eye to look in the mirror. She saw…… what did she see?

At first, she thought it was a pitch-black hole covering just larger than her iris, but as she watched, it twisted and turned to become a kaleidoscopic amalgamation of yellow, blue, purple, and black spiralling in the shape of a galaxy. That made her uncomfortable, as she did not want to be some magical anime girl, but then it formed a decagon before shattering to look like a piece of glass smashed in the centre, with multiple pupils within each shard. When the fly-eye similarities made her feel slightly repulsed, the eye shifted again, making her question what it was that was in her eye. Was it responding to her thoughts?

The thing, for she hesitated to call what it was that this was happening to her 'eye', finally settled on something that looked like a golden magical array in front of a black background, complete with its angles and slight magical glow. Even as she watched, it slowly rotated and shimmered in a way an activated magic array does. She frowned because this was even more obvious than the galaxy, but it didn't move again. She groaned. Thinking of how the heterochromia would make her stand out even more than her past look, something in the eye shifted and she watched her reflection become what she looked like before she went back to Earth. She dropped the mirror. When it became obvious that the mirror was harmless, she picked it up, and that changed reflection was still there.

Figuring it was the eye, she focused on the mirror just to be sure. She felt the eye make a strange twinge, and to her sight from it, the mirror had disappeared. To her normal eye, the mirror hadn't changed. That interested her, and she tried focusing on the mirror again, which returned it to normal. It still didn't tell her much about the thing covering her eye, but at least it allowed her to tell what was physical and what was not.

Then her eye twinged again, and she stared as gold lettering slowly appeared in the mirror as she was focused on her eye. It wasn't lettering like System notifications though, which was blocky and neat. This was wavy fancy lettering that shimmered slightly above the surface of the mirror. Lucy raised an eyebrow as it spelled out a sentence.

{Shard of Totality}

Well, she knew what to call it now. Though having a 'shard of totality' in her eye seemed a bit over the top. She'd just introduce it as the shard to others. Closing her right eye, as the strain was building up again, the gold lettering disappeared leaving just her face looking back. Then she noticed her other eye and groaned sighed. Why was it purple?! She wasn't some edge lord for heaven's sake, she could talk and socialise with people just fine!

On a closer inspection though, it seemed to be because of something else and not the shard. It was probably because of how high her spiritual energy was now. She did have a naturally unusual eye colour of a dark bluish colour bordering on indigo, and people with high mana or any kind of energy in their bodies tended to have brightly coloured features, so this wasn't something that uncommon. However, this purple was essentially violet, and paired with her golden eye, she would not be forgotten easily.

Deciding she needed a break, she finally started inspecting her vibrating Status messages. It was time to prepare for her Tower entry.

[User has completed the Tutorial]
[User has gained new rewards! Please check your notifications to receive them.]
[User has unlocked their Classes]
[User had unlocked their Skills]
[User has unlocked their Aspects]
[User has unlocked their Titles]
[User has unlocked their Quest Log]
[User has unlocked their Directory]
[Would the User like to view the System Guide? Yes/No]

Ignoring the question of whether she would like to view the System Guide, she pressed [No]. Lucy had spent a total of 231 years as a member of the System and could be considered highly knowledgeable about the functions of the System. In fact, due to the high utility of spiritual energy when manipulating System functions, she might even be the foremost expert on it, as she spent a rather vast period just researching the System. She could explain each and every function by heart.

What Classes themselves did was rather self-explanatory, but the System had a few added quirks compared to Earth fiction. Picking a class gave someone a main skill, or primary skill, which gave them the main 'class' abilities. With a rarity ranking ordered from lowest to highest, it went Common, Uncommon, Rare, Epic, Ancient, and Legendary. Classes could tier up, and to evolve them to a higher rarity, a second class must be absorbed.

Skills were simple. Passive actions such as walking, running, and jumping were tertiary skills and were skills that could combine to form a skill someone actively used called the secondary skills. These secondary skills went into the skill slots of a main skill, allowing it to tier up and tiering up the class the main skill was from in the process, potentially evolving the rarity of the skill if the skill was compatible enough. Skills gave you information, techniques and abilities that could range anywhere from mana manipulation to cooking to flying on swords.

Aspects were also known as traits or perks. A User had three Aspect slots at the beginning, and a class gave an Aspect, occupying a slot. Aspects also had tiers but didn't have rarities. Non-human races automatically had an Aspect, reducing the available Aspect slots and causing them to receive fewer class Aspects than humans, but they gained strong racial-specific abilities in return. Aspects gave percentage-based stat boosts, or they could give you information and skills too. Some stronger Aspects gave multiplicative boosts instead of additive ones.

Titles were also self-explanatory, however, unlike classes they didn't have tiers. They did have rarities though, following the same rarity ranks as classes, skills, and items. Titles could only be gained by real-life events, such as defeating the strongest of your rank and becoming an owner of a Faction, or entering capital 'E' Events, and could reward the User with unique skills or great stats. They could also grant you special authority and permissions to access certain places. The nobility had Titles matching their status.

The Quest Log was a bit different. Each Realm in the Tower had overarching 'objectives' a User had to complete before they could become stronger. Lucille's Quest Log looked like this:

[Quest Log: ]
Main Quest (Rank-1: Beast Realm):
  • Objective: Complete Stages 1-10 In the Beast Realm to reach Rank-1
Rewards: Rank-1 Status, Lvl cap increased to 199, Main skill slot +1, Class Tier cap +3, Aspect cap +3, Class Tier +1, 1000xp, Main Quest (Rank-2: Demon Realm) Unlocked. Failure: N/A
  • Objective: In the Beast Realm, find and secure an item, object or bond that is Rare or higher with the System Obelisk.
Rewards: Stages 6-10 Unlocked, 1500xp, Crystalline Token +1. Failure: N/A
General
  • Enter the Tower by picking a city in the Directory.
Rewards: 100xp, Beginner Ascendant Title, System Obelisk Access. Failure: N/A
  • Reach Lvl 10(MAX)
Rewards: Class Tier +1, Stages 1-5 Unlocked, Novice Title. Failure: N/A
Class
  • N/A
Faction
  • N/A
Realm
  • N/A
Personal
  • Explore the realms of the Tower as pioneers for Earth. Unlimited Resurrections during this period.
Reward: Forerunner Title, Home Realm Permissions, Class Rarity ^1. Time Limit: 4:11:29:23:17:45
  • Go to the Hidden Temporary Event in the Mystical Realm exclusive for Forerunners on November 22nd. Objective location is indicated in Directory.
Reward: ??? Failure: 50% reduced Xp Penalty. Time Limit: 4:20:23:17:45
[ ]

Lucille's Quest Log was the same as every Rank-0s besides the personal quests. Those personal quests were unique. They were related to the 1000 people aged 18-25 who got teleported during July into the Tutorial. Due to Earth not knowing of other realms, 1000 people were selected by the System to visit the Tower to bring knowledge of its and the System's existence back to Earth in roughly 5 years' time. Lucy told her great uncle Marvin it was one year for a very simple reason: It would be one year for them. During the next 5 years, Earth was going to be experiencing time at a rate 5 times slower than her, so for them, those missing would only be gone for a single year. The other forerunners wouldn't know that though, except for possibly one other.

The other personal quest was an Event that would occur in 5 months. During it, Earth's status, and the System's plans for it, would be revealed to all of the Forerunners. It allowed the Users to focus on building up strength in the Tower realms without worrying about their families' circumstances, or foolishly trying to find a way back to Earth.

But Lucy's focus was on something else now. The very first notification, and the most important of them. Rewards. She tapped on the notification and a massive list appeared.

[User has new rewards (11) available: ]
Tutorial (Completion Rate: MAX):
  • Origin Skill Primer (Rare) x1
  • Blank Skill book (Rare) x1
  • Unattributed Stat Potions (+5) x6
  • Resurrection x1
  • Overachiever (Unique) Title x1
  • Faction Command (Common) x1
  • Inheritance key (Soulbound) x1
  • Dimensional Pack (Soulbound, Uncommon) x1
  • 1 Crystalline Token
Bonus:
  • Accessory – Mask (Epic-, Soulbound) x1
  • 1,000 Crystalline Tokens
[ ]

Lucille couldn't help but feel like her haunted right eye was worth it. Just the rewards themselves were worth more than what some of the most famous Permanent Events could reward you with. The Origin Skill Primer could be considered the most valuable of the lot, as Origin Skills were the most important feature of a System User. It affected their entire skillset.

The blank skill book enabled you to choose any Rare skill generally available without specific requirements. Unattributed stat potions, which were given by the System, rewarded the User with fixed stats, but enabled the User to choose which stat they wanted their potion to increase, and better yet, didn't have a risk of failure. Hopefully, the stat potions would work if she couldn't assign free stat points.

The resurrection wasn't particularly useful to her at this stage, but it was worth having, as her infinite resurrections only lasted 5 years. The Overachiever title was rewarded when someone gained a Completion Rate of over 70% but was typically a reward not given during the Tutorial, so she guessed the System had increased the bonuses with that Unique identifier.

The Faction Command was arguably the least useful to her. She would keep it as an emergency plan, but she hoped she didn't need to create a Faction with it. She could probably sell it if all went well. The Inheritance Key was a one-time pass to a re-occurring once-a-decade Permanent Event. Every User gained the key, and it was an opportunity to gain hidden classes, special skills, or rare weapons by completing trials left by different Factions.

The dimensional pack was essentially a pseudo-inventory. Typically, a User gained a subskill from their class that functioned as an inventory when they reached Lvl 100, but she had plans that would make that an issue, so it was of great benefit to her.

The 1 crystalline token was…. Well, when placed next to the 1,000 crystalline tokens in the bonus reward, it was rather pitiful. But they were still valuable. Crystalline tokens were the currency handed out by the System itself. The Realms each had their currencies, however, the crystalline tokens could be exchanged for any of the currencies. In the Mystical Realm, a single crystal token was the equivalent of 1000 rose crowns, the highest denomination there. Crystal tokens were also capable of upgrading a Faction's Faction Authority, so they were very rarely used as a method of payment.

That was why it was good the System only kept crystalline tokens at the System Obelisks for her to exchange. Money exchange was one of the most basic features of the Obelisk, and they had many other features including tiering up a class, selecting classes, class evolution, skill selection, ranking up, viewing the Leaderboards, creating a Faction, completing a quest, and teleportation to other Obelisks. Ascendant cities were cities that had been built around the Obelisks to take advantage of their traffic and utility.

She continued to the next reward.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 3 (2 of 2) Introducing the real conman.
She continued. Taking out the Origin Skill Primer, she drank the white-blue liquid, and the bottle disappeared from her hands. The Origin Skill on her status flickered, but unfortunately, the awakening level didn't change. She then tried drinking a stat potion she selected to be a DEX potion, and was pleased to find that it functioned, meaning the stat potion's abilities overruled her 'no-interaction' glitch thing she had going on, adding 5 DEX which she felt in the way her mana strands became finer. She couldn't see it on the screen however, so with a bit of a push from spiritual energy, she managed to adjust her Status, so it showed the 5 new DEX stats in brackets next to the glitch. Spiritual energy was the energy of customisation.

Thinking about what she would be doing now, she decided to add the rest to CON. She did this because CON was responsible for the defence and vitality of the body, and it seemed she was going to be rather squishy if poked the wrong way for the next few years. Looking at her status again, she noticed that, with an HP of 350, she was finally in full health again. It seems the shard wasn't considered ongoing damage anymore.

She took out the final reward and held it curiously in her hand. She knew nothing about this reward, never having heard about it before. It had a rarity of Epic-, and that little dash to it meant there was something other about these things that made them different to everything else within the same rarity, Rank, or even race. They typically had a unique connection with the System too.

The matte black mask was interesting. It covered half her face, the edge running from right down the centre at the hairline over her nose bridge, leaving her nostrils uncovered, to end up mostly down her right cheek. It covered her right eye completely and was perfectly smooth apart from the fleur-de-lis reminiscent pattern bordering all the edges, slightly raised from the otherwise flat surface. The System brought up its item sheet for her.

[Accessory – Type: Mask, Soulbound ]
Name: The Shadow Herald's Vision
Rarity: Epic-
Desc:
Acting on behalf of a greater being, the Shadow Herald has worked to fulfil its master's desire for the future for aeons. While his efforts have gone unseen and unheard throughout all of the time, everything in the Tower beholds the consequences of his actions every day. He works even now, although his present title does not do justice to his glorious identity that existed before the Tower had been but a concept.
Abilities:
Formless Shadow - This mask has absorbed the nature of its past owner, acquiring the ability to suit his whims.
  • The mask will change form to what you desire. A mask is not necessarily all it can be, and all it will be.
Willingly Forgotten Origins - To complete his master's desire, the Herald must work without acknowledgement or reward. To do so, he needs to ensure he is but a fleeting memory in the Realms.
  • Whatever is covered by the mask will be easier to be reduced in other's perception, appearing lesser or not as important to the observer.
Singular - When the Herald adopted his position, he was gifted a blessing by his master. Becoming the first of his kind, they all bow before him, whether he is known to them or not.
  • Grants unfettered access to the Demon Realm.
[ ]

Hmmm.

Lucille was two minds about this. One was to throw it into the furthest reaches of the void and never even think about it again. The other was to study it as much as possible, then throw it into the furthest reaches of the void and never think about it again. The second option was only there because she had never heard mention of an item existing before the Tower.

She knew the System and the Tower were two separate things, even if the Tower was a creation of the creators of the System, but the fact this incorporated 'unfettered access', an authority only used by owners of their Factions, and by the System itself, meant a few things. Firstly, it meant the System was around to see this item be created. Secondly, the owner of the mask had a very high authority acknowledged or given by the System.

Thirdly, the System knew when the Tower became a concept, which means it knew who the creators of the Tower were and was very not-so-subtly implying this 'Shadow Herald' was involved in the creation of the Tower. Therefore, the System seemed to be the 'Master' of the Herald, which made sense, as whoever the master was had the power to change the entire race of the Herald. Which brought up the last point. It was unfettered access to the Demon Realm, which meant the Shadow Herald was the very first demon. And the description said this guy was still alive.

Lucy really wanted to throw away the mask now.

However, she just sighed and left it on. Considering it ended up as a reward, the mask must not be too important for the Herald, and he must've allowed the System to grant it to someone. The mask was also obviously given to her to conceal her eye, so she would make use of it for the time being. Maybe with time, she could learn to keep her right eye open without activating the shard.

Finally, she opened the last System function.

[Directory: ]
  1. Beast Realm
  2. Demon Realm
  3. Tartarus Realm
  4. Mystical Realm
  5. Heavenly Realm
[ ]

Lucy was going to go to the Beast Realm. Not because she wanted to rank up, but rather because someone she considered her best friend was there, and she wanted to find him. There was also a possibility he would know who she was, and she needed more allies for the future. Selecting the Beast Realm, she scrolled through the regions.

[Directory – Beast Realm ]
Region Selection:
  1. Ancestral Land of the Dragon-blooded
  2. Phoenix Empress's Paradise Enclave
  3. Wolvenheim Royal Glade
  4. Everfrost Airborne Fortress
  5. Aquaristel Capital
  6. Endless Jungle
  7. Ver……….
  8. ……….
  9. ………
[ ]

She kept scrolling. There were over a hundred thousand regions, and every few years, a new one was added. Every realm kept expanding, as new places were put under the banner of the System. The place she was looking for was several thousand digits lower. She wasn't planning on going to any of these high-level ascendant cities, because anyone there was capable of squashing her like a bug. The Directory did have a search function, but she needed an Obelisk for that, and she could remember which region she wanted anyway. Spiritual energy's benefits were endless when you weren't a war-mongering metal stick owner investing stats into strength.

On average, a region was about the size of a smaller continent. And the Beast Realm had thousands of the things. At least those from the Beast Realm liked keeping the names simple, because if she had to scroll through a thousand 'Verdisandel Ve Reschtin City' or 'The Anciente Supreme Abode of Archmagus Aerost Runestar Medolin the 2nd of the Highest Seat of the Violet Order', she just might decide the System needs to be deleted.

Her eyes glanced at the region of the 'Distorted Depths', sitting stably at 100, and her eyes narrowed as she remembered her plans, but she kept on scrolling. Finally, at rank 21076, she found it.

[Directory – Beast Realm ]
Region selection:
  1. Th….
  2. Violet Luminosity Jungle
  3. Gh….
[ ]

The Violet Luminosity Jungle was called such because the area was filled with purple-white fluorescent plants, naturally formed illusion phenomena and a host of creatures that thrived by pulling unsuspecting humans into their dens with tricks of light and manipulation of the senses while they were entranced by a particularly pretty looking glowing flower. It was also where she would find her closest and longest-time friend.

Luckily, even though they had an average size reaching half a large continent, regions in the Beast Realm only had 3-4 cities, and she was quickly able to select the one she wanted. It was a low-ranked Ascendant city that went by the name of the 'Supreme Serpent's Silent City', supporting most Ascendants up to Rank-2.

She wouldn't have a clue which supreme serpent it was named after, as there was probably 5,000,000,000 serpents that used the title of 'supreme', and it was probably called silent because it was placed out in what was essentially the countryside, but it was the closest place to where she needed to go in the region. It also had enough access to equipment for her to purchase, as it was considered a 'frontier' region, which meant it was a popular place many others came to so they could gain new unexplored resources. All the stronger places, while prosperous, had items that cost far too much and had far too few ways to gain money to afford them.

These 'unexplored resources' all belonged to the current inhabitants of course, but none of the explorers cared about that.

Selecting the city, a notification popped up.

[User has reached a Completion Rate: MAX in the Tutorial and is now on the Leaderboard. ] What shall you call yourself?
[Leaderboard Identity: ______________ ]

She had forgotten about this. A User's 'Identity' was their nickname that went onto Leaderboards, such as the highest-level User, strongest User within rank, Faction with most credits, strongest Faction, highest Completion Rate on stages or the winners in Events. Some people used their names, but it was typical to use an identity that couldn't be connected to their real-life identity. Essentially, it was a game username. A User only needed an Identity when they made it to the top 10,000 of the population of competitors. She was one of the best elites among the elites doing the Tutorial.

She thought for a bit. She could use her old Identity, however, there was someone who would recognise it, and she had plans for that Identity anyway. No, she needed a new one. She thought about what was different about her this time round and considered her plans, then looked at her Status and Origin Skill. She smiled. It could possibly be arrogant, but she could never be worse than him when it came to these things.

[Leaderboard Identity: Archetype]
['Archetype' has reached Rank 1 on the Tutorial Leaderboard]

As the city selection activated, she fancied she could still see the massive white-blue cogs of the System working behind the scenes of the white space as her physical body dematerialised to be transported within the first realm of the Tower.

...

[General Quest: Enter the Tower by picking a city in the directory – COMPLETE]
[+100 xp, Beginner Ascendant Title, System Obelisk Access]
[Level Up!]
[+1 level]
[+5 Free stat points]
[User has reached Level 1]

Her vision clearing to find herself in the middle of a wide flat open area, Lucille took in her first view of an Ascendant city. With a wince, she had to pull back the size of her perception field as the quantity of information she was receiving from it was way too much for her weak constitution. For her, it was a rather underwhelming experience seeing the city, but she supposed for anyone else from Earth it would be rather shocking.

The city was primarily built out of a stone that came in several light shades of grey and white. Lucille was standing in the central plaza, a wide open area built around the Obelisk that acted as the centre of the city. The tallest buildings, reaching several stories in height, were built around there, before slowly decreasing in height the further they went out. The building closest to her was the largest one, a Greco-Roman-esque townhouse structure with white marble pillars and coloured silken banners hanging from its balconies. The embroidery on the banners indicated the building was the City Lord's manor, the local equivalent of a city council estate.

Lucy looked around and after and after exchanging her tokens for some of the Mystical Realm's currency using the Obelisk interface, with a total of 1000 crystalline tokens, 1000 rose crowns, 1000 silver crowns, and 1,000 bronze, she started heading down a path that led to a road lined with shops built under low-hanging strips of multi-coloured silk. She inspected the wooden signboard of the shops which were often decorated by small trinkets or works of craftsmanship that denoted what wares the shops were selling. Most of the tradesman in the bazaar only bartered their wares for monster parts and materials that could be obtained from the region, as the xp they could obtain from crafting items with them were more valuable than any currency from another realm. As such, she needed to find places that dealt in crowns.

She put her hands behind her back and whistled tunefully, not feeling like she was in a rush to get anything done. The only objective she had that was on a time limit wouldn't happen until the following month, so she could spend as much time as she wanted exploring the city she had spent a few months in in the past. But maybe it was a better idea for her to have lunch before she started investigating anything.

Stepping through the open doorway of a large tavern, she walked up to the bar where a woman dressed in a leather outfit was cleaning some cups. The woman looked up as she saw Lucille. "What do you want for lunch? I'll take it you're not here for any drinks at this time of day."

Lucy nodded with a calm smile. "I'm fine with something simple. And a glass of water would be nice too."

"Sure." The bartender gestured to a table. "Pull up seat. I'll be there soon."

Lucille walked over to the round table and sat down, waiting patiently. She looked around the tavern to entertain herself, observing the people in there. Most were adventurers dressed in mismatched leather and metal gear, while some seemed to be guards judging by their full-body sets of armour. The general style of clothing here consisted of coloured leather clothes and silk sashes that made them all vaguely resemble cosplaying pirates. Although one table with two people caught her attention. A young man with curly brown hair and green eyes, sitting opposite a woman with long wavy dark hair and a black leather outfit. She had a longsword sheathed by her waist.

Her gear is exceptional quality for someone in an outer region. And the crest on her sword sheath... she's a member of the Black Hand's Shadow Blade Division. I wonder why she's here?

Lucy moved on though, because she had no reason to involve herself with a member of the Mystical Realm's strongest Mercenary Guild. Although she could draw some conclusions about the mercenary's identity, considering her travelling companion...

The bartender came over with a plate of food and her drink. "Here's your meal. Twenty bronze crowns, or an Uncommon natural treasure if you have any."

Lucille retrieved the lowest denomination of the Mystical Realm's currency out of her dimensional bag and slid them across the table. The bartender pocketed them and walked off, giving her a wave. "Enjoy," she said, with her tail swinging behind her.

This was the Beast Realm. And its local inhabitants weren't human. Making up around three quarters of the realm's population, Magical Beasts were its native race.

While they could appear wholly and partially human as they pleased, their true forms were that of beasts capable of using magic deep from within their bloodlines. Like normal creatures had species, magical beasts had their individual races such as cats, dogs, birds, reptiles, amphibians, and so on. They typically had traits such as white fur that glowed, feathers made of flames or shells made of metal that made them visually different compared to mundane creatures.

Normally, a race having such diverse forms would make… procreation slightly difficult. But that was why they were a 'race' and not individual species. As long as they had gained a human form, they were capable of having children that were also magical beasts. This created millions of different variants and sub-races such as a 'flaming wolf' or 'ice wolf' within their main race. There was a hybrid race known as beastmen who existed as well, typically either descendants of magical beasts who hadn't inherited their beast form, or someone of the mortal races who wished to increase their strength by absorbing the bloodline essence of a magical beast.

The bartender seemed to be some type of tiger beast, judging by the long tail and shape of her ears, but the colouration of her fur was indigo with luminous blue stripes, as opposed to orange and black. She was probably an illusion element beast. Which reminded Lucille of the individual she had come to the region to meet...

Lucy finished her meal and left the tavern, beginning her exploration of the semi-permanent marketplace. While there was a particular shop she wanted to eventually locate, she set about buying the basic necessities she'd need for her journey into the Violet Luminosity Jungle. She needed to go to a certain enclave, which was the name for the cities magical beast subraces lived in. Unfortunately, said enclave was also in the thickest, most dangerous part of the jungle.

There wasn't anything special about the items she bought. They were things like a magical lantern, a well-crafted bed roll, and a canteen to hold water among other things. None of them reached greater than Uncommon level in rarity, but that was mostly due to the lack of spells and skills within them. Who needed a sleeping bag that could cast fireball? Although, she did manage to discover that her shard functioned the same way as an Inspection skill. That was a skill every User obtained as it was in-built into their Status, but the shard was already performing better than the most upgraded Inspection skill. It also revealed... unusual details when focused on Users.

One peculiar creation did catch her eye though. One of the permanent shops along the side of the main road has a signboard decorated by a logo of a wing made out of metal. When she walked past, she paused as she saw what was inside through her perception field, so she stepped in as the bell alerting the shopkeeper to a customer rang. She walked to the front desk and looked up at the item hung on the walls. She crossed her arms and waited around five minutes for someone to come to the bench.

A young man hurriedly entered the room through the door behind the bench. "Oh, um, a customer! I wasn't expecting one yet!" He awkwardly came up to the bench and gave her a slight bow. "I'm the owner of this shop, miss. My name is Revas." He smiled and gestured to the items on the shelves around him. "I only obtained this store a few hours ago, so I ask that you excuse my original absence. I hope I haven't kept you waiting for long."

Lucille smiled and shook her head. "There was no issue. It gave me time to admire your craftsmanship." She gestured to the item on the wall, a glider. "Are you a magic engineer?"

"Engineer? Oh, um..." He rubbed his neck sheepishly. "You could say that. My current class was built on the foundation of an engineering class." He glanced at the glider. "But the System calls me an Aeronautical Mana Mechanic." He grinned at Lucy. "Flying beasts always fascinated me. But the stuff I sell in this shop is more broad. I have skills in other areas too."

"Really? That's a shame." Lucille propped her chin up on the bench with her arm and smirked. "Because I was going to buy it."

Revas blinked. "Sorry? You said... buy it?" He glanced at the glider then at her. "I... well, I didn't expect someone would want that. I mostly built it to be some fancy showpiece for my shop."

"Does that mean it's not functional?" Lucy asked.

He shook his head. "Oh no, it is. Tested it out myself." He shrugged. "It's just not too practical. I've got better ones in the back."

"Hmm..." Lucy held her chin, thinking, before gesturing to him with a smile. "Well, where I need to go just so happens to require a safe method of descent. If you're willing to part with one of your other ones, then I'd be willing to give you several hundred silver crowns for it."

Revas stared at her, then at the glider. He glanced back at her, looking like he wanted to make sure she was being serious. Then he dashed out to the back of his shop, rifling through chests for his constructions. Lucy leaned to the side and watched curiously as he let out curses, trying to extract one of the unwieldy devices from its storage. He rushed back out with the arrow-shaped item in hand, made of thick beige canvas and bronze metal fixings, then placed it on the bench in front of her.

"Let me just begin by saying..." he said, sounding slightly out of breath, "that this glider is probably not worth the amount you're offering."

Lucy untied her dimensional bag from her belt. "Yet the fact you barely hesitated before retrieving another glider suggests you expect that I'd be willing to spend that much even after you've told me this."

Revas rubbed his neck. "I'm not one to ignore good fortune when it comes my way. And..." He gestured to her. "One thing I know about people like you is that you typically know what you're doing. I'm fine not asking questions when it benefits me."

She smirked. "I expect you'll live a long life with that outlook, Mr. Revas."

It wasn't long until she left the shop, having stashed the glider in her dimensional bag. The normal rules of physics would imply that getting the glider into a bag of that size would be impossible, but in the Tower, she wasn't dealing with the normal rules of physics. It got sucked straight into the bag. But now she decided it was time to find that shop she had made plans to locate.

Making her way to a luxurious shop that happened to be a branch of a rather large chain of stores in the Mystical Realm, she was prepared to have quite a bit of fun messing with someone she knew from the past.

Standing in front of the glass shop front, she could see the showpiece magic items put up to draw attention. The building lacked doors, but that didn't mean it was unprotected. An oak signboard above the door read 'Abbott Everett's Magisterial Treasure Emporium' in curly gold font, and the logo of a stylised golden hourglass drawn with a particularly long flourish sat beside it. She stepped through the open doorway of the stereotypical fantasy shop and was met with the chime of a bell, revealing that there had been magical arrays guarding the front door.

The Magisterial Treasure Emporium franchise was famous for one thing and one thing only. It was extraordinarily overpriced. While they had high-quality goods, they were mass-produced, common items. Most people with money would go to a quality craftsman for a custom order. The emporium also dealt in the trading of items and was what Abbott Everett's hobby was. Disgruntled and unsatisfied with his deportation out into the 'uncivilised' wilderness, and annoyed at the optimism of young Ascendants, he took to scamming lucky young adventurers out of their chance good fortune, and replaced it with extremely overpriced items by passing them off as 'rare treasures'.

She looked across the room and there Everett could be seen with a frown, sitting behind the front counter with a walking stick by his side. He was a reedy, short man with a hunched back and a partially balding head. His arms were as thin as sticks and his skin had a grey pallor to it that could make her believe he was an undead if she did not know otherwise.

His frown could be attributed to the fact that the few adventurers in here were well-equipped and in the know of what a good price for the items was, not people he could readily prey on. She could see a few snicker at the price on the labels underneath each item on the shelves and the corners of Everett's mouth drooped even lower. Then she saw his eyes brighten when he saw her, an obviously naive young girl, but like every good businessman, he didn't eagerly rush over to pander to her.

Lucille had made a show of inspecting the most expensive items in the storefront and continued to look around with wide eyes and curiosity obvious on her face. Walking up to the shelves, making sure he could see her face, she made sure her expression was unaffected when looking at the prices, and when he was within earshot of her, she even mumbled, "It's cheaper than I expected.", just to sell the image she had more money than sense about these things. As Everett started to wander closer to her, the other adventurers gave her glances of pity.

When she had finished viewing all the items he began the conversation.

"Anything catches your fancy, young lady?" he said with a slow drawl, his smile giving her an unwelcome glimpse of aged teeth.

She smiled back."These goods are very high quality but I'm finding them a bit… subpar when it comes to my needs," she began, hesitating a bit to appear like she didn't want to insult the shopkeeper's items.

The shopkeeper's smile widened, and he beckoned for her to follow him. "Well, we wouldn't keep the kind of items that suited your kind out the front, young lady."

Lucy blinked. "What do you mean when you say my kind, Sir?"

He gestured for her to lean down so he could whisper into her ear, "You don't think this is the first time I've served a noble in my time, do you?"

Lucy paled and made to move away, for they were now back at the countertop at the back of the room when he chuckled and put a finger to his lips.

"Please, I couldn't harm you anyway. But I do have… special wares that are only brought out for people like you, so at least wait for me to bring them in case they may suit your taste."

The hunched man shuffled out to the store room for a few minutes, before coming back with a bunch of items in his arms. He gently placed them on the counter one by one so Lucy could see them, and she leant in to look, curious. He spread out his palms to show her.

"I believe these may suit someone of your… position, young lady, and this one," he said, tapping a finger in front of a bronze knife with a particularly large pigeon-egg sapphire on its pommel, "Isn't even brought out for others like you. I'm only bringing this out because I can see something special to you, something I haven't seen in anyone else to come by me so far. I believe this knife will only suit someone who has a great future ahead of them." He leant back, confident she would bite. She avoided eye contact at the flattery but inspected the items.

She spotted others looking at them in her perception field. Surprisingly, there were two people she recognised.

An adventurer behind her with messy nut-brown hair heard what Everett had said and looked amused when he saw the knife. "Isn't that weapon the birthday present the old man scammed off the local City Lord's son last Saturday?" he muttered, digging his elbow into the dark-haired woman next to him.

The woman whacked him on the back of his head and hissed at him to be silent but likewise appeared entertained. The shopkeeper glared at the both of them, but Lucy pretended she didn't hear them and continued inspecting the items.

"Could you explain the items more in-depth? I'd like to know as much as possible about them before I make a purchase," she said, still watching the items. Her eyes drifted to the bronze knife.

Everett's grin widened, and he went into an exaggerated description of every item's 'glorious past', with the knife being given the wondrous background of the first weapon of a famous Mythos from Glory Pantheon. He refused to tell her which Mythos it was though, saying it would ruin the knife's power to tell her.

Making sure the man was distracted, her eyes flickered up to the board above him, where she could see an ornate shield and 2 swords crossed in front of it. Very, veeery carefully, she sent out a single strand of spiritual energy up to it. Behind her, she sent out several other strands to grab a few objects off the shelves with the spiritual energy and even from the window area and lowered them down out of his sight. One of the items, the most important to her plan, happened to be an expensive dimensional bag that was sitting on the shopfront.

The brown-haired adventurer spotted the moving decorative shield and pair of swords behind the shopkeeper first and was about to point at it and shout in surprise, but the older female adventurer wrapped one arm around his mouth and the other around his waist and dragged him out. Everett almost looked up to see what the commotion was, but Lucy excitedly pulled him down to ask him more about the symbols on the bronze knife.

She gently shuffled all the items into the dimensional bag sitting on the floor behind Everett, then dragged the dimensional bag back onto its stand in the front of the shop. She abruptly looked up at Everett and announced, "I want to buy them all."

If she had thought the man's grin couldn't get any wider before, than the moment after she had said that was the happiest day of his life. With all the energy his aging body could muster, Everett rushed to gather them up and take them to the end of the counter where he could use the box where he stored his money, complete with the quill and paper for him to write the receipt. Lucy's plan was almost complete, but she needed to do one more thing.

"Before I buy them, I would like something to store them in."

Everett nodded enthusiastically and went to the shelf where the dimensional bags were kept.

She shook her head and pointed at the front of the shop. "Actually, I was thinking of purchasing that one. It's the only one that caught my eye."

Happy to increase his profits even more, he grabbed the lavishly expensive pack. He went to look inside to make sure it was in perfect quality, but she hurriedly grabbed it off him and went to the front. She assumed he would just attribute it to an overeager girl acting how she wants, and she assumed correctly, Everett shaking his head in slight amusement. He marked the prices down on a piece of paper and placed the items on a white square on the desk, a System-made balance. After the magic items and the pack had been placed on the balance, he placed them inside the pack and handed the pack to her. Both of them were full of smiles, they waved goodbye, one being happy at his successful scam, and one being happy at the reality check she would be giving him. She calmly turned the corner of the street with the dimensional backpack.

Then she bolted.

If you want to see my image of Lucy:
 
Last edited:
Chapter 4 (1 of 2) Partners in crime.
While Lucy did not yet have the stats to go superhuman speeds, she had an innately high physical fitness, so she only had to satisfy a certain speed requirement to escape Everett.

There was no way she could just stuff a bag full of stuff and expect that she would only have to pay for the bag. It was nonsensical. However, she had managed to trick him into only giving her a price for the magical items he showed her, and not the 50-odd trinkets she had managed to get into the bag without him noticing. Her unsealed spiritual energy was also a massive boon for lesser telekinesis. But due to the value of individual objects reaching extraordinary heights compared to items on Earth, there was a system put in place by the System that allowed a shopkeeper to cancel the trade if the customer hadn't owned the object for more than 15 minutes and was within a 5km zone.

There still needed to be physical people to enforce this rule, however, so now she had to either get outside the 5km zone or hold onto the object for more than 15 minutes while hiding from the guards. She could also just run for dear life like she was currently, avoiding both the guards and trying to get out of there as soon as possible.

She chose to expand her perception field, and in the meantime, she managed to see that the brown-haired adventurer and his black-haired female partner were watching her sprint down the street some distance ahead. The woman nodded to her and the brown-haired adventurer jumped up and down, waving his hands about, so she gave them the thumbs up as she ran past them, watching them both double over laughing as Everett hobbled out, cane shaking in a bony hand raised to the high heavens in demonic wrath. It seems he had noticed that the System reported a sale of several more items than he thought he had given her on his Status.

She noticed some grey steel and blue adorned helmeted city guards had wandered into her field of perception, and made sure to adjust for their path as she chose which way to run. Finding a staircase of white plastered brick winding up a squat building, she dashed up it to rush across the flat rooftops. Unfortunately, modern London lacked the facilities to practice fantasy parkour, so she enjoyed it while she had the chance.




A brown-haired and green-eyed man grinned as he and his partner walked down the streets of the city. "That girl is my new favorite person, Larena. I want to be her when I grow up."

The older female adventurer next to him shook her head with a sigh. "You shouldn't support her actions. That girl just made things difficult for the entire veteran adventurer society out here." She turned to watch Everett and the guards with her arms crossed. "Everett's shop, while he is unliked, still has the best magical items we can get with any consistency, and will take out his anger on his frequent customers. Copying her will only have negative consequences."

Everett was verbally abusing the guards for 'letting such lowborn rogues into this city where they could terrorise his livelihood.'

Garthe rolled his eyes. "Says the woman who almost strangled her brother just so that girl could make a fool out of the guy."

Larena turned her head and didn't make eye contact. "I was just interested in her ability to levitate those items. I couldn't sense any mana in it and thought it might be a pathway to advance my techniques."

"Uh huh..." Garthe gave Larena a flat look.

They both turned back to watch the guards talk with the shopkeeper as their 'conversation' reached a particularly heightened point before Everett turned with a huff after saying he would 'do it himself' and started walking down the street on his flimsy cane.

Garthe elbowed his fellow adventurer. "Hey!" he hissed at her as the grumpy shopkeeper wandered closer. "How about we mess with him a bit as well? We don't need to do much, just prevent him from using one of his magic thingies to get to that girl. His anger could hardly get worse than it is now." Garthe attempted to persuade her, "Plus, how could he dare retaliate against my mighty sister, a member of the infamous Black Hand's Mercenaries!"

"We need to get going," she stated, arms crossed and face serious, although the slight twitch of her lips indicated she wasn't as averse to the idea as she presented herself.

"Come on, we've hardly done anything in this city! Help me do this one little thing and I won't bother you this week," he suggested, tugging at her arm.

The older woman sighed but followed after her brother. They both stopped in front of Everett as he glared at them for having the audacity to block his path.

Garthe gave a loud cough before bowing to the man in mock politeness. "Garthe Barbosas, my dear sir. We happened to be in your store earlier this day, as you might've seen. We have something to discuss with you," he said. He was close to bursting into laughter.

The look on Everett's face indicated that no, he did not remember them from earlier, but he was professional enough to not say so. "What is it?" he stated bluntly with a heavy frown. "I'm a bit busy and don't have the time for a long conversation."

"I assure you I will make this worth it for you. Because this," Garthe said, gesturing with both hands to the woman beside him, "Is one of the almighty members of the Black Hand Mercenary Guild, the powerful Raven's Wing Shadow Blade!"

The black-haired woman next to him shot Garthe an irritated look but tilted her chin up, crossed her arms and looked down on the hunched man in front of her. The wizened shopkeeper gave her scrutinising glance, taking in the high-quality black leather outfit, sword strapped to her waist, and the embroidered crest found on the front of her light black cape, and quickly determined she was the real deal. He gave a scraping bow to Larena, ignoring Garthe, and summoned a bright smile to his face.

"If I had of known that someone of such high esteem was visiting my humble self, I would've prepared a greater welcome for you! Please, to what do I owe this pleasure?"

While Everett was polite, the twitching of his fingers against his cane and his frequent glances down the road Lucy had run down indicated he was not that happy about them stopping him from following after the thief, regardless of his ability to capture her.

Garthe smiled politely and slightly shifted his posture to block his view of the road. "As you would obviously know, a Guild of such power as the Black Hand needs to constantly expand to find talent and resources. The Guild has set its sights on the Beast Realm this year and has sent out an elite chosen few to find places of little fame but high potential. We have been considering making an outpost here, but we would like to ask you a few questions about ensuring our members are well-outfitted here in the Violet Luminosity Jungle," Garthe said 'professionally'.

Everett gave a nod and kept the smile on his face, but the adventurer pair could see it was becoming strained. "I would love to discuss this in depth more, but I am a bit busy at the moment. Perhaps we could reschedule-"

Larena cut him off by stepping forward and glaring down at him, one hand on his hip. "What could be more important than discussing an important business deal with the largest Mercenary Guild in the Mystical Realm? Is there perhaps something you are trying to hide from us?" Her eyes narrowed and he blanched, aware of what would happen if his higher-ups knew he prevented such a lucrative contract with a big Guild.

He clasped his hands together and bowed placatingly. "O-Of course not. Be it on my own head if such a thing had come to pass. I have kept my branch in perfect working order, and have it in good assurance-"

"Actually," Garthe interrupted, frowning, "There's an awful lot of city guards in the area. There hasn't been a robbery of sorts near here, has there? Perhaps we should ask them to stay informed. We would hate our discussion to be interrupted due to a common thief, wouldn't we?" He set off to talk to the nearest guard.

Everett hastily ran after him as fast as he could. When he got in front of Garthe again, he widened his strained smile and raised his hands out in front of them. "Ah, come on now, please, don't dishonour yourselves with such petty trifles. I'm sure the guards are just doing their daily rounds." He glared at the nearest guard who was watching them as if daring him to say otherwise. He beckoned to the two adventurers and pointed to the Emporium. "Do come in and have some beverages at my humble store and we can discuss this deal in greater detail while perusing my stocked wares to see what your fellow mercenaries will need out here in this region." He showed them to his store.

Garthe followed with a polite smile, but Larena gave a haughty, disapproving sniff.

"There better had not of been a robbery in your store, for if there was then I shall report your lacking security measures to my superiors myself, and I dare say they shall rather want to rethink their dealings with the Magisterial Treasure Emporium after that."

Everett continued to keep a strained smile on his face but both Larena and Garthe could see how pale his skin was after that statement, and how the old man seemed to be entirely obsessed with accommodating their every need after that. The thought of furious superiors interrogating him on why the Black Hand no longer wanted them to store or supply them with items served as better motivation to ignore his original worries than anything else.




Darvis McGarrod had a lot to say about this whole debacle, he realised, an opinion that had formed while watching his steel-plated subordinates wearing blue crests on their chestplates scurry about looking for information about the city's newest troublemaker. For one thing, Everett probably had it coming for years. The number of the city's youths who had been tricked out of rare items that could grant them better lives in another region, or who had lost their lives adventuring with incompatible and sub-par items priced at a markup of 300% had to be somewhere in the near 500s. It had to be said that that, more than anything, indicated the sentiment most of the Factions of the Mystical Realm had about low-ranked Ascendant cities, and low-ranked Ascendants in general.

Another was the fact he just discovered that his guards had been dispatched due to Everett issuing a Trade Reversal Call, and not because he had literally been robbed outright, even if he had said otherwise. Therefore, the girl they were tracking was probably not a real thief and had just gotten caught in the full brunt of Everett's wrath after she had played a fancy trick on the wrong person. He had to give it to her though, whatever she did to make Everett that angry would be something he would be willing to give a few levels to watch.

He had also discovered that the 'Black Hand's mercenaries that were being entertained by Everett at this moment who had also been present in the shop just moments before the Trade Reversal Call, had abruptly rushed out of the shop and watched the shop for a while until the girl came out, something he found out due to an off-duty member of the guard being present to see it at the time. It was a likely possibility that they decided to distract Everett for fun, as the city records available to him revealed that the younger of the two siblings had a reputation for mischief.

All this did not mean he wanted to be the one to deal with it! Just because he was the only highest-ranking authority within the guards who could organise the Trade Reversal Call, and the one who had the most experience with the cranky miser of the shop, does not mean he should be the one to resolve Everett's issues even if he was the only one capable of getting him to hold back his verbal abuse and the only person Everett had no leverage over to overcharge and... he had just explained to himself why he was here. Darvis sighed before continuing to issue orders to his guards as he followed the little dot indicating the girl on his mini-map of the city.

That was another issue he had with this. The girl technically didn't harm anyone, and she did give Everett some well-deserved karma, but that put him in a bit of a tight spot. The Magisterial Treasure Emporium was a considerably big franchise, and while they gave Everett too much authority in the way of allowing him to set prices, they did have the highest quality magic items the city could get with any sort of regularity. The City Lord would also be in a difficult situation if his city had ruined a relationship with a medium-sized Faction from the Mystical Realm, and so as the captain of the guard, Darvis couldn't just ignore Everett's Trade Reversal Call.

However, if he aided Everett too much, he would be ruining his relationship with most of the local veteran adventurers, the main source of monster materials for the city, all of them hating the man's guts. Catching the girl would also likely ruin her impression of the city and subject her to Everett, who had some particularly vindictive magic items to use on his enemies and he did not want that for any person, let alone an 18-year-old girl.

Darvis's best bet would probably be to catch her and use his authority as captain of the guard to prevent Everett from doing anything else after they renegotiate the trade. By saying he'll give her a private reprimand, he could warn her against doing anything to Everett again and give her some advice to get out of the city as soon as possible. That would probably be the best conclusion for the situation, no matter how much Everett deserved it, and would be unfair to the low-ranked girl.

That was another thing he had to say about this all. According to the shop's System records, the girl was Rank-0. A. Rank. 0. How she even managed to trick Everett and the shop's wards against magic usage while being so overwhelmingly weak was what nobody could find out! The max level cap for a Rank-0 was 10! Even a Rank-1 had a cap of 199, and Everett had to of been a good, what, Rank-2 if he was put in a frontier region for a mid-sized Faction? Either she was just incredibly talented or was from a dangerously strong Faction, which in either case meant Everett should not, at all costs, get his hands on her, for the good of the city's future and its people.

He sighed once more and continued observing the mini-map. It was proving to be rather unhelpful for the first time in his 20 years of guard service and 39 years of life. For some incomprehensible reason, anytime a guard got within 300 metres of the girl, she took a detour and managed to miss being seen by them each time. He had received eyewitness reports that she was on the rooftops, but it was easy enough for the bird-type beastmen and magic beasts to get up there, so it's not like his guards couldn't access her. The only reason he could think of was that she had some type of large-field perception skill, an impossibility when Rank-0s rarely had classes with rarities high enough for that, or a magic item, but he couldn't know what kind because none of the items she had taken from the shop could do that kind of thing.

With a groan, he straightened up from the wall where he had been leaning against to observe Everett and the two mercenaries. It seemed he may have to deal with it personally. He headed over to the Emporium where Everett glared at him for interrupting his extensive flattery. Darvis nodded to the two mercenaries and raised his visor to talk.

"You may as well stop now. I've decided to resolve this myself. Can't have this mishap involving the higher-ups, so the fun's over," he declared, deciding it was better to reveal he knew what they were doing.

The younger brown-haired man groaned but chuckled good-naturedly while the woman just shook her head wryly and patted her partner on the shoulder.

"That's unfortunate," The young man said with a slight grin. "There's not a chance that you're some rare Guard Captain class that doesn't have his stats boosted unfairly high due to your job now, is there?"

Darvis raised a bushy eyebrow but shook his head. "If that girl manages to escape, I'll buy you a drink myself."

The mercenaries got up from their chairs while Everett watched on in confusion and nervousness as his 'VIP customers' were walking away.

"May I ask what is happens?" he asked as he followed behind them.

The brown-haired man turned to Everett and smirked. "It just so happens that the Black Hand is not planning on expanding into this region. By the authority vested in me, I decided it's not worth it to stall you any longer. Good luck finding the 'thief'."

But just before the old shopkeeper could react, the man turned back around to waggle a finger at him. "Ah, but that doesn't mean you can retaliate. My sister here is actually the Raven's Wing Shadow Blade." And with that, the pair walked out the door.

While Everett froze to stew over the mixture of dawning realisation, confusion, embarrassment, and anguish the mercenaries had left him with, Darvis decided to get to work. 10 minutes had already passed, and he wasn't about to let the girl get the other 5 minutes for free after all the trouble she had put him through.




"Hey, Larena," said a certain brown-haired adventurer to his sister. She looked at him, frowning.

"What is it?" she replied, feeling annoyed. Garthe looked at her and gave her a nudge with his elbow.

"Come on, are you still angry at me for using your title without your permission? What good is joining a large Faction unless you get to bandy their name around!" he said, spreading his hands dramatically.

Larena was not impressed. "The name of the Black Hand is not supposed to be used for trivialities. May I remind you that I took a break from work to help you train, Mr 'I haven't taken the entrance test yet so I'm not a member of the Black Hand'?" she told him, both hands on hips as she pointed out the fact that it was not his name he used.

Garthe shrugged off the accusation. "Minor details and besides, it will help you. Anyway, I have a question to ask you about that girl."

Larena shot him a sceptical look but replied anyway, "What question?"

"Well," Garthe began, "I've been wondering. This whole thing began because Everett thought she was some stupid noble girl with money. However, I still can't work out if his conclusion was wrong or not. She was able to scam him, so she wasn't as naïve as she pretended she was, but she could fork out enough money to buy all the most expensive items Everett had," he thought aloud. "She was also good looking and had similar enough mannerisms that even I originally thought she was a noble. Now, I don't necessarily have the experience to say she is for certain, but what about you?" He raised an eyebrow at his sister.

After considering it, Larena answered, "She is certainly an interesting case. I could tell she was low-ranked, but if she had the money at that rank to buy all of Everett's most expensive items, it means she has backing." She held her chin. "That would also mean she could've bought the items she tricked him out of too, which means she didn't do this to obtain valuables," she mused.

"That could point to her being a noble in the sense that only they would spend money for entertainment or sport as it seemed she did. But looking at her capability to vault over rooftops," she continued, nodding up to the roofs above them, "That's a skill I would expect to find in those found on the underside of cities, such as assassin circles and dark guilds, which certainly does not suggest 'young noble girl'."

"So, in conclusion: you have no clue," Garthe stated blithely.

His sister glared at him. "No, my conclusion is that she's either a noble, or has had enough experience with them to act like them, and in either case, it would mean she's someone with higher status than us who we do not need to hang around."

"Except to steal her manipulation technique."

"Except to ask for her manipulation technique," she acquiesced. She gave her brother a curious look. "However, now that I answered your question, what was this about telling the world my title being helpful to me?"

Garthe blinked in incomprehension, before remembering what she was talking about and gave her a big smile. "So, you have no boyfriend."

Larena stared at him for a moment before nodding slowly. "Yes…?" she agreed, confused as to where this was going.

"And me, I'm in the prime time of my life, 24, single and handsome, but I always have this clingy parasite by my side that is scaring away all my potential lovers. I was thinking it was time to get rid of it. She's gorgeous, strong and has a great figure, but she's already 28 and so I thought desperate measures were in hand." Garthe had his eyes closed while nodding along to his statements, so he didn't notice Larena's hands had started balling into fists.

"Due to her scary position as a member of the Black Hand, all the weak noble boys get frightened away, and so I thought someone from the frontier cities, who had grown used to the harsher ways of life would be perfect. And so, by telling everyone your title, I get to brag about my connections while showing your potential suitors this woman, and it might've worked, if only someone would take her!"

That last section Garthe yelled unnecessarily down the street with his hands cupped around his mouth, and so, unfortunately, he did not manage to see the mana-clad fist hurtling his way where it landed squarely on his abdomen, sending him flying a good twenty metres to crash against the side of a building.

His semi-conscious state may have prevented him from fully hearing the furious roar of the female dragon named Larena shout "Garthe!", but some while away, a trenchcoated young woman turned her head in slight bemusement when hearing the noise before continuing to run towards the end of the 5km zone, a very disgruntled guard captain hot on her heels.




Lucille had gotten into a rhythm. Jump across a gap in the rooftop, sprint for a bit, before changing her direction 90 degrees left, then repeat with 90 degrees to the right, forming a zigzag. Oh, and occasionally throw the random bucket, broom, or rug in the direction of a giant fly known as the city guard captain that decided to follow her. Considering his tendency to dash for her in a straight line, it was deceptively easy to hit him with the things.

They didn't do much but make him swear on his mother or such, but they did block his vision for a few seconds where she could change direction in a split moment of interruption. She almost had to laugh at one stage when a bucket landed on his head, and she thought about asking him if he was okay when a rather sharp stool managed to nick him above his eyebrows, drawing blood, but she decided not to as it wouldn't contribute to increasing her chances of making it out of there. He kept his visor down after that.

Nothing had really interrupted Lucy's rhythm until she heard a scream of a woman that sounded suspiciously like the war cry of a fire dragon, but it didn't make her do anything but turn her head slightly. One of her thought strands informed her when she checked that roughly 10 minutes had gone by.

She focused on her perception and clicked her tongue when she noticed the guard captain was about 5 metres closer and was now 30 metres away from her. She knew he would've eventually gained on her with his speed, but she could only use his inexperience at running with high agility stats against him. She knew he had only been a guard captain for a month and that this would be his first real attempt at using them because they had met before, but he couldn't know she knew that.

She decided she had to mix things up. Considering she had 5 minutes left, and how far she had travelled, she believed she could afford to change her plans. She jumped off the side of her building, landing in an alleyway. Her fall broken by the multicoloured silk overhanging between the buildings, she slid off it and dashed through the narrow streets. Darvis McGarrod cursed and jumped down as well, his heavy armour making him take longer to get back up.

Abandoning her zig-zag pattern, she weaved through the populated streets, occasionally knocking over some barrels and wooden boxes. Her plan, if it could be called that, was to abandon any attempt at hiding her position from the other guards to confuse them and get them lost in the narrow streets. She could already see it working as the guards got themselves stuck due to their heavy armour, and how they kept bumping into each other.

Although, as she looked closer, there were fewer guards than she expected. She compared it with Darvis's actions and inwardly nodded, realising why. He had become guard captain for a reason.

Use the major threat as a distraction and coordinator while getting his less important subordinates to trap me. It's a reversal of what normally happens, and most of the time it would've worked. If you hadn't revealed this favourite tactic to me while you were on a victorious drunken spiel in an inn after capturing a criminal with a huge bounty. Unfortunately, other factors in play will make all your efforts null and void.

Now aware he was trying to herd her in a certain direction rather than catch her, she made sure her general direction was still in a roughly straight line she had been aiming for originally. She jumped over a fallen pole and grinned when a following guard faceplanted in an attempt to do the same. Dashing for a bit more, she ended up on a main street and ran full throttle to make the last stretch. It wasn't the true 5km mark yet but-

She came to a screeching halt. Forming a semicircle in front of her were 50 guards, all lined up to prevent her from getting through. There were no gaps. She quickly turned to find guard captain McGarrod behind her.

He lifted his visor to peer at her. "Your luck's out, kid."

Instead of making some last dash to try to escape, she nodded to the guard nearest to her. "Catch."

At the same time as the guard scrambled to stop the dimensional bag packed with items worth several thousand silver from falling to the ground, Darvis caught her by the front of her coat. She raised her hands in surrender. It was all over-

[Lucille Goldcroft has escaped the 5km zone at 12 minutes and 14 seconds. Trade Reversal Call Order is automatically dissolved]

Or it would've been if not for that.

Darvis looked at something in the air, clearly seeing the same message she did, and then looked back at her.

"Everett used his illegal basement to place the 'official' Emporium's Shop a little to the left of his business," she stated. He stared at her.

"It allowed him to pay less for the building when the System scanned only half his business," she added. "So… I got out sooner than expected."

The bemused guard stared at her for a little longer.

Then the guard captain let go of her coat and she smoothly brushed off the dust, straightening it up. Taking off his visor, the bearded dark-haired man just ran an armoured hand through his messy hair, watching her for a second before looking up at the skies and sighing. He sighed again. After a long moment, he waved the other hand at the others.

"Guard dismissed."

Shuffling around a bit, the guards gave him a salute before slowly moving away from the strange situation. The guard holding the dimensional pack awkwardly walked over to place the bag between the two of them, looked at them both, and quickly jogged away to catch up with the others. They were left alone.

Lucy spoke up first, "I suppose you have questions."

The man gave her a grunt before sitting down on the ground, helmet placed between his legs and his dark eyes watching her. Eventually, after seeing she wasn't about to run off, he ran a hand down his face. "You do realise how much trouble you have caused, don't you?"

Lucy definitely did not look smug when she told him no. She earned an exasperated groan from him for that.

"You girl," he said, pointing at her with a metallic finger, "Have given the entire cohort of this city's guards a wake-up call on how much trouble one post-Tutorial brat can cause if they had the means. You've also given me a wake-up call on how bad my utilisation of agility is," he said, rubbing his hairy chin in thought. He shook his head.

"You better be thankful you had those Black Hand mercenary siblings to take the brunt of Everett's wrath for you because otherwise, I might just arrest you for your protection," he told her.

"There are a few issues with that, firstly being the fact I'm not a resident of this city, so I'm not subject to your policies," she interjected.

Darvis just looked at her before putting his head in his hands. "Of course, you're not," he grumbled. He placed his armoured palms on the ground on either side of him.

"What're you going to do now? Planning to stay in this city for long?" He frowned as the rather unpleasant possibility came to mind.

She shook her head with an amused smile. "Luckily for you, I'm going to be using at least a quarter," she explained with a hand on the pack, "of these new items when traversing to a nearby serpent beast enclave, 5 days hike south of here."

"A quarter," he stated, unamused. He looked at her to see if she was genuine about leaving, before nodding when he saw it was true, and getting up with his helmet. He must've seen something in the look she gave him, however, because he raised an eyebrow.

"What?" he said, puzzled.

She smirked. "I don't suppose you would like any of the magic items I 'acquired' while in there?" she asked him.

He barked a laugh and shook his head. "I don't take bribes," he said as he went to put on his helmet.

Lucy turned the pack upside down and 11 magic items fell out. She pointed at them again and tilted her head. "Not even these?"

He was about to shake his head again but paused after looking down. In that split second, Lucy could've sworn his eyes bulged.

"Actually," he murmured, reaching down, "I might just accept them."

In his hands, as he stood back up was the silver shield and sword pair crest that Lucille had sneaked into the bag. He wordlessly ran a metal hand over the glossy white-silver surface of the shield and the sapphire gemstones running down the centres of each sword. He looked up at her in shock.

"This was behind Everett and was the centrepiece of the shop! How-," he stopped himself, raising a palm, and shook his head.

"No, you should never ask an Ascendant what their abilities are," he muttered, continuing to admire the ornament. Eventually, he looked down at the others.

"What are these?" he asked, curious as to why she poured them out.

She pointed them out one by one. "This snow blossom staff was a gift from the pure-blood members of a beast clan to one of their lesser clan member's bonds. The girl should still be working as a lookout with her Crystal Thorn Swan for the guards on the city walls."

"This hammer was an inheritance award one of the blacksmiths of the armouries gained when he was young but had traded it for a weaker longsword. I believe he is a master smith in the industrial district."

"This sword was crafted for the fiancé of the young City Lord. It, unfortunately, had to be sold to Everett so the family could get out of debt, ruining the family's reputation on her birthday night when they couldn't provide her with a gift."

"This talisman…"

"This spell tome…"

Lucy continued to tell Darvis the origins of each of the magic items. This wasn't actually because she knew all their information, but rather because her fancy shard worked from behind her mask, giving her their item sheets.

She called out the descriptions of ten items. 2 magic staves, a hammer, a longsword, 2 shortswords, a spell tome, a talisman, a shield and even a mirror. She picked up the last item and tossed it up and down with her hand. The guard captain's face was thunderous by the time she finished telling him about the items. He looked up at her.

"I assume you'll want these back to their owners?" he asked, picking them up and putting them away in his dimensional skill.

She shrugged. "I can't use them anyway, so may as well."

He nodded. "I'll see to it."

She showed him the knife in her hand. "I don't suppose the young City Lord would want this back, would he?"

Darvis chuckled and shook his head. "No, when the young lord lost it, the City Lord treated it as a life lesson for him and replaced it not three days later. You can keep it."

He took another look at the shield and sword crest. "This is very precious to me, but I think you could see that. As thanks, can I treat you to a drink?"

She grinned. "I don't often drink alcohol, but I haven't had dinner yet?"

He laughed heartily.

"Sure, the inn I know does great roasts. Actually," he said, considering, "It seems I owe some mercenaries a drink too."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 4 (2 of 2) Partners in crime.
"Why do I have to pay for your drink?! You have your own money to pay for it!"

The speaker who was complaining to their friend was an attractive young man in his mid-20s with unusually light-coloured, styled blonde hair. Pinned to his chest on his silver-grey suit jacket was a badge depicting 3 gold coins.

His friend shrunk down in the chair, looking sheepish. "Hey, you're the impressive manager of a major Faction, not me. You had enough money to come to the Beast Realm for a holiday. Surely you can pay for this one thing, Efratel."

'Efratel's' companion had navy shoulder-length hair and attractive looks as well, appearing like he was in his late teens. However, he was dressed in a long ankle-length dark-blue cloak with embroidered silver embellishments, and a long grey staff with an amethyst gem dully glowing on top which suggested he was a mage or wizard.

Efratel glared at him. "Marellen. You've been gambling again."

'Marellen' avoided eye contact. "No……"

"Marellen," Efratel stated.

"… just a little?"

Efratel rubbed his temples with his hands, watching the man opposite him stubbornly inspect the floor, then groaned, exasperated. "Why?! Even if you're from a branch family, you're a literal noble! Any money you could pull out is ten times more than what a random commoner can, so how could you lose enough money that I have to pay for your 10-bronze drink when you have a monthly budget allocated to you!?"

Marellen watched the inn's bartender on the left of the room scrub their bench with suspiciously intense fascination.

The sound of Efratel's knuckles rapping on the wooden table quickly summoned an answer to Marellen's mouth. "I wanted to see if my new theory on cause and effect would apply when the gambler in question didn't desire a particular outcome and used another's opinion."

Efratel gazed at him wordlessly for a while, before asking the real question. "And who was this second opinion?"

"I believe he said his name was Marty Wilstime," Marellen answered.

Efratel ran a hand down his face at the expected answer. "Marellen….. Marty Wilstime is the one who runs the betting ring here."

"Oh... that explains a lot..."

The two men just stared at each other, one in a mixture of pity and consternation, and another in belated realisation. They both turned when they heard a muffled snicker from the table behind them. A dark-haired girl wearing a half-mask waved and walked up to their table.

"I believe you may have better luck testing out that theory of yours if your second opinion didn't have ulterior motives in mind," she said, smiling at them both. She turned to Marellen. "You could also try testing out your theory by using adults and children to see if more complex thought adds a layer of variables to the equation."

Marellen's eyes lit up and he held his chin in deep thought. "Now there's an idea……"

"Please don't support his weird experiments…" Efratel complained.

Lucy smiled brightly at him but said nothing. She looked at his badge. "What's a manager from the Aurelian Commission doing in a frontier region?"

He smiled brightly back. "What's someone who can recognise the badge of a manager of the Aurelian Commission doing in a frontier region?"

Lucille held her chin for a moment but eventually nodded. "That is a considerably fair point."

Efratel took off his grey coat. "Well, I for one am here for a holiday with my penniless cousin to see the sights of the Beast Realm."

Lucy smirked. "And I'm here to find my scaly friend to make another bond with after the last one ended."

Efratel just looked at her. "A bond lasts 5 years. You become a User at 16. My inspection skill tells me you're Rank-0, so you can't be older than you appear."

She nodded. "It's a fault of time travel. Always makes people always think I can't blast them with a Grand spell." She couldn't, yet, but that didn't mean she didn't know how to.

Efratel shook his head wryly.

She looked over to where the inn owner, Marty Wilstime, had his System-channel open. A System-channel told people of the general announcements going on in other realms and was very good at attracting customers to the inn. Today was a special day. She turned back to the two young nobles. "As for me, I'm going to place my bets. It's a particularly interesting day today."

The two glanced at each other and got up from the table, looking curious.

"How so?" Efratel asked.

"Well," Lucy began, "It's the Astrologers' day of horrors."

Efratel looked at her, confused, but Marellen understood and chuckled. "That was today, was it? What time?"

She told him it was at 9 in the evening, and he nodded.

"Day of horrors? What is this that Marellen of all people knows and not me?" Efratel asked them, growing more confused by the second.

Marellen turned to him to explain. "We're talking about the Millennium Chapter," he said. "Common knowledge for members of the All-Aeon Athenaeum is that the Astrologers are incapable of finding out anything, and I mean absolutely anything, beyond the time of the Millennium Chapter announcement. Any predictions, such as weather reports to 'arcane estimations' are rendered ineffective," he explained, shaking his head.

Lucy nodded in agreement. "And as soon as the Millennium Chapter is revealed, all their prediction arrays must be reset, their fate compasses need to be rewound, and they get millions of calls from people and Factions wondering how doomed they are for this Chapter. They hate it because they must do work rather than just sit in their lofty towers demanding fees while telling people they'll die in a year."

Efratel looked at them curiously. "Does this affect the Citadel of Fate as well?"

Marellen shrugged while Lucy continued thinking. Eventually, she shrugged too. "Sometimes. Most of their efforts are focused on the rivers of fortune in the present as opposed to the future. We all know how Prosperity works regarding the fortune readings of the Empire." She shot Efratel a sly look. "They'd probably fit in better with your Faction than with theirs."

Efratel rolled his eyes. "Yes, well, we all know what I'm mandated to say." He placed a hand on his chest and another palm in front of him, gaining a far-off look like one who had read too many official documents on the subject. "Good Lady, the Aurelian Commission does not only have material benefit as its goals. Just because we are a union of merchants does not mean we cannot sympathise with the common folk and aid the talents of this generation in reaching greater heights, for we are also a community of families with like minds, and we - etcetera, etcetera, so on and so on. You get the idea; I'm not going to say it all."

"You should hope there's not a stray superior here to catch you flouting protocol," Lucy remarked.

He laughed as they made their way to the betting tables of the inn. Marty, the bartender, innkeeper and local gambling organiser saw them coming and smiled at them. He had a bowler hat on his head and a leather vest over his white long-sleeved shirt. He tipped his hat in greeting and noticed Marellen standing with them.

"Why, hello again sir! I hope you found yourself in great spirits after your grand experiment!" he exclaimed, grinning.

Marellen avoided eye contact while Efratel sighed. "Please find someone else to trick out of their coin, Mr Wilstime," he said wearily. "As much as he likes to mess around with useless endeavours, he is a Vadel and should Have. The. Dignity of one!" he added, punctuating his statement with three sharp jabs into Marellen's side with his elbow, who was distracted and inspecting the different bets with intrigue.

Lucy walked up to Marty. "What are the most popular bets for the Millennium Chapter?" she asked, curious.

Marty let out a big toothy grin and showed them over to the largest table. "Well, the most popular one as of the present is the Tower Tournament. Most believe it will be stationed in the Heavenly Realm to let them have the Millennium Chapter twice in a row," he said, showing them the chart.

"Like what happened with the Mystical Realm?" Marellen asked.

Marty nodded. "Gives them publicity. They've only been with us a thousand years, so it will help them get accustomed to the Tower quicker."

Efratel leaned in to look. "Runner up is the Slaughter Festival? I haven't heard of that one happening since before my great-grandfather was born."

Marty rubbed his head. "Ah, well, someone spread the news that the monster population has been increasing in big quantities this millennium and the Slaughter Festival would be best to get rid of them. Plus, it's probably a bit of patriotism leaking in as the only realm it ever occurred in was the Beast Realm."

Marty showed them several others. The Transcendent Trials, The Islands of Ire, and the Abyss Crest were some of the more popular ones.

Millennium Chapters were themed Unique Events that occurred within the Tower every one thousand years. For these Events, the System offers the inhabitants of the realms special titles, items, and rewards in exchange for the temporary credits you could gain in the Event. As these Events were for the Factions, an Ascendant normally needed to join a Faction to gain the best rewards. The theme of the Event was also reflected in several other smaller Events in the Tower though, making it important for more than just the Factions. Eventually, they came to the table with the rules.

Lucy raised an eyebrow. "If they get the format and the realm correct, the winner takes all? That's a bit extreme, isn't it? Won't you lose money?"

Marty shook his head. "It's a near impossibility to get both right. There are at least 300 formats as of now and 5 realms, and even then, most of the money I make is from the sale of beverages and food."

Efratel narrowed his eyes. "Yeah, but you clearly feel the need to trick my younger cousin."

The innkeeper gave Efratel a toothy grin and shrugged. "Treat it as a life lesson for him: don't trust strangers. Besides, I don't believe it's as much as you think."

Before the blonde man could ask Marty what he meant, Lucille walked forward with her brown drawstring Soulbound dimensional bag in hand. "10 silver crowns on Realm War."

They all turned to her in mild surprise at the amount. Marty raised an eyebrow and scratched his beard. "Well now, I'm not one to say no to free money, but that is a rather odd choice. A Realm War…. now when did the last one of those happen?" He cupped his hands around his mouth and yelled out to the rest of the inn.

"Anybody know when the last Realm War was?!"

Several of the people in the inn looked up, and one yelled back to Marty, "I think it was around 54 chapters ago!"

"Thanks George!" replied Marty, who turned back to the three of them and pointed a thumb back at the guy. "So, there you have it."

The two cousins blinked, surprised at the answer.

Lucille just nodded. It was the rarest one for a reason. She looked over at the other half of the chart. "If it's a Realm War, then it has to have more than one realm." Some of the formats did the same, so there was a category for dual-realm location. "Another 10 silver on Demon Realm vs Mystical Realm."

The noble pair looked taken aback, while Marty just chuckled, taking the silver, and loudly announced her bet to the rest of the Inn. "We have a confident one here! 10 silvers on Realm War and another 10 on Demon Realm vs Mystical Realm. Does anyone else want to join the bet to split her future reward?!"

The others just shook their heads and sighed, a few even mourning the wasted money. It was obvious they had no belief that she would win.

Efratel turned to her. "What makes you so confident?"

Lucy smirked as she moved back to her table. "Time travel. Also, watch your cousin."

Efratel shook his head disbelievingly but noticed Marellen had pulled out a bag and was handing over coins to Marty behind him.

"Hey! Marellen, no! I thought you ran out of money!" he exclaimed, scrambling to take the bag off the navy-haired mage.

"But if I paid for the drink, I wouldn't have as much money to do experiments! And besides, what if she really is a time traveller?! It would be another great experiment!"

"If she climbed into a fire dragon's mouth, would you?!?"

"All for the All-Aeon Athenaeum!"

"Marellen!!!"

Lucille shook her head wryly as she heard their exchange but walked back to her table and sat down. Around half an hour later, the inn doors swung open, and Darvis walked in with several other men, who she could only assume were members of the city guard. Marty spotted him and walked over to greet him.

"And what brings our grand captain himself to this establishment, especially after that little fiasco I heard happened earlier?"

Darvis grinned as his companions sat down at a table. He spotted Lucy wave in a corner and waved back, before turning to Marty.

"Well, it was troublesome indeed, but it's all resolved now, and look! We have the source of my problems right here!" he said, allowing Marty to see that Lucille had walked over.

Marty stroked his beard as he raised his eyebrows in surprise. "It seems this young lady has a fondness for recklessness, for just earlier, she spent twenty silver crowns placing a bet on Realm War."

"The Millennium Chapter?" Darvis asked.

Marty nodded.

Darvis turned to her. "I don't think I can give you advice after what happened earlier, but you know what you are doing, right?"

She placed her hands on her hips and grinned. "I can afford it."

Knowing she had just spent several thousand silver crowns at Everett's shop, he shook his head. They made small talk for a bit, but eventually, they went back to their seats. It was around two hours before the Millennium Chapter would be announced when Darvis got up with a mug in hand and shouted to the rest of the inn.

"Attention folks!"

The other people turned around to look at him.

"There is something important I want everyone to know tonight, so please bear with me. I'm sure many of you have heard of the event with old man Everett's shop that went on today."

That got a few chuckles and nods of acknowledgement from the people in the inn. Most of them were veteran adventurers or frequent regulars of the inn, and so were a fairly close-knit community.

"For those who don't, here's the summary: A young girl managed to trick Everett out of around 50 highly expensive magic items when he thought he was fooling an ignorant noble into purchasing ill-begotten goods. I won't tell you how, but the long and short of it is that the girl managed to give us city guards a huge run for our money, and in the end, managed to get the Trade Reversal Call revoked. It was a pretty big embarrassment for us and not our most amazing of moments."

The guards snickered a bit at that because they knew Darvis had been fooled just as much as they had, if not more so.

"But apart from showing us that Everett had an illegal basement, there was some other good that came out of this." He pulled out the silver sword and shield crest from his dimensional skill, and the people who recognised it gasped, but quite a few looked puzzled at the item and the surrounding reactions.

"Many of you are more recent to this frontier city, and therefore wouldn't know what this is beside the first-generation settlers, but that doesn't matter. This here, is the crest awarded to the city guard when we passed the trials set by the System and was the result of our finalisation as an Ascendant city around the Obelisk. We got to design it and everything, and every day our little city guard felt proud at the fact we were able to slay that King-Ranked monster when we walked past it. Unfortunately, due to some… circumstances, our lack of magical items almost killed half the military force of the city, and so, as the highest authority at the time, I made a deal with Everett. In exchange for supplying us with magic items at a much lower cost, he asked for this in return."

Most of the people clenched their fists when they heard Everett was responsible for the city's problems again.

"Nobody begrudged me for my actions, as we were desperate, but it weighed heavy on our hearts every time one of us had to go by Everett's shop and see this hanging above him. That brings me to today. It turns out that the ten items our thief did purchase happened to be items that had been scammed by Everett in the past and he had kept as trophies. This crest was the only item of that quality that was stolen. By the 'thief's' request, I returned those items, and now I'm left with this," he said, holding up the crest.

"And so, I have decided to hang it up in this inn where those who still remember it will be able to see it. But before that, I must thank the young woman on my right," he finished, gesturing to Lucille, who rolled her eyes, "For daring to brave the dragon's den and returning with his prized jewels!"

The inn's residents erupted with roars of laughter and cheers, offering toasts in her direction. The frontier adventurers really, really did not like Everett, and so were very happy he finally got a taste of his own medicine. The spontaneous festivities continued in the inn for a bit longer, while Lucy ate her promised meal. It was quite a break from her normal activities.

...

Sometime later, two adventurers, one man dressed in shades of brown and green with curly brown hair, and a woman wearing a thin dark grey cloak and glossy black leather with her long black hair freely flowing around her, stood in front of the Inn door. Garthe turned to his sister.

"Why do you think guard captain McGarrod invited us to the inn? I thought he would be up to his neck in paperwork right about now."

The older woman sighed. "How would I know? He just said there's something he needs to give us."

Garthe gasped in mock excitement and ran up to his sister to shake her. "You don't suppose he's going to buy us a drink? The one he said he would owe us if the girl managed to win?"

Larena brushed off his hands with a look of disdain. "You wish. He probably called us here to reprimand you. There's no way a a Rank-0 could escape a city guard captain, not with his System-issued class."

"You're just in denial..."

They stepped through the doorway to find themselves in a very loud and noisy inn, with many people shouting and cheering. There was an infectious atmosphere to the room and was not the sight of men groaning after a hard day at work.

Darvis saw them and raised a mug to them. "It seems I owe you two a drink."

Garthe crossed his arms to stare at Larena with a smug grin on his face, while she just turned away and tried to ignore him. They both picked up the offered mugs and looked around the room in curiosity.

Garthe was the first to notice Lucy and excitedly pointed at her. "Look look! The one you wanted to filch skills off of!"

Larena sighed and pushed down his arm that was blocking her view. "I did not want to 'filch' skills off of her thank you very much," she hissed, finally capable of seeing Lucy at her table.

Lucy looked up and waved at the two of them, inviting them to come over. Pulling up a chair each, they sat down with their mugs.

"Lucille Goldcroft," Lucy introduced, holding out a hand in greeting and circulating mana through her palm. She had an unnaturally cold body temperature and wanted to make her hand feel warmer. They both shook hands with her. Lucy looked at Larena curiously. "Are you a member of the Black Hand?"

Larena raised an eyebrow wryly. "Not everyone dressed in black is a member of the Black Hand."

"So, you are a member of the Black Hand," Lucille replied, grinning.

Garthe pointed at himself. "Hey, what about me? Why am I not included?" he said, pouting a little.

"It's because you're not dressed in black," Lucy responded, nodding sagely.

Garthe clicked his tongue while Larena shook her head, amused. "Are you not scared of my identity?" the woman asked, curious.

Lucille smirked. "There are scarier things than dark knight wannabees with adrenaline addictions."

That made Garthe burst out laughing and Larena had to whack him on the back of his head to get him to stop. She turned back to Lucy. "While he's probably here to meet his new hero, I'm curious about that ability you used in Everett's shop. Can I ask how you managed to lift the items without tricking the wards?" Larena asked curiously. "You didn't seem to use mana."

It was normally considered rude to ask about someone's abilities, but because Larena wasn't asking for the name or specifics, it was still socially acceptable. Lucille demonstrated her spiritual telekinesis by lifting the pepper shaker on her table. The two mercenaries watched it curiously as it spun around. "I'm using spiritual energy," she answered with a smile.

Larena's eyes widened slightly, and she gave Lucy and her outfit another look. "You're a cultivator?"

Lucy shook her head with amusement. "Not every spiritual energy user is a cultivator. This time I'm actually not."

Garthe almost went into a coughing fit as he tried to stop himself from laughing again, and Larena just gazed at him with a mixture of pity and derision, then turned back to Lucy once more.

"Sorry about him. I haven't seen spiritual energy in action myself as the Black Hand doesn't have much of a relationship with the Heavenly Realm, but I've never heard of spiritual energy acting like that before," Larena said, tapping on the pepper shaker, and watching it spin again.

Lucy nodded. "Usually, you can add stats to spiritual energy when you reach Rank-3. As it governs the mind, normally mages and magic users find they already have high spiritual stats compared to warriors or such. Spiritual energy is what controls mana, but it increases with mana use anyway, so they only like to invest in the mental stat to increase their calculating ability and thinking speed rather than multitasking ability," she explained, lifting her cutlery as well to demonstrate her point.

"This application of it," she continued, "Is largely considered 'crude' or 'unrefined' by cultivators of the Heavenly Realm, and probably only hidden weapon masters would use this." She noticed Larena was thinking deeply and decided to tell her more. "To use it like I do you probably need a SPRT count of 100 for the required spiritual energy sea size."

Larena raised a thin eyebrow. "And you have that at Rank-0?"

Lucy gave her a wide grin. "I'm a bit special."

Larena chuckled but leaned back and sighed. "The reason I'm asking is that having the ability to use skills without alerting an enemy would be an amazing combat asset for my class. I don't think I can afford the stat loss though."

Lucille raised an eyebrow and pointed a fork at her. "That's a feature of charm. It makes mana feel less intrusive, so when you use it, it's harder for others to pick up on it. Those who have high CHAR don't reveal this because other people don't normally appreciate the concept of skills being used on them without them knowing. The Obelisk Repository can tell you this."

Lucy dropped the fork and tapped on her chin, before saying a bit more. "SPRT has more applications than most people realise. For one thing, if you tend to use a lot of debuffs in your skillset, you can keep them active much easier. It is also great for preventing your abilities from affecting allies. And," she continued, "As long as you have an SPRT stat of 10 points or higher, and you set up a cycle of some kind that uses it constantly, you can gradually increase the stat without stat points. The stat gain from this decreases after the 100-point mark though."

Larena nodded thoughtfully. "I can accept using 10 points on it."

Lucy leaned back. "At least invest in it to gain the ability to sense your soul. That ability will be useful against soul cultivators from the Heavenly Realm. Soul injuries are very troublesome."

That seemed to make Larena interested, and she nodded again.

Suddenly, Marty at his bar rang a loud bell on his bench, and the inn went quiet. "Could I please have your attention? The System channel is about to announce the Millennium Chapter in three minutes, so please keep the noise down to a minimum for this part! Thank you!"

The customers went back to chatting at their tables, but they kept their voices down to hushed whispers. When it got to the twentieth second, they started a countdown together. It was almost time, and Lucy listened in carefully when it got close.

"10!"
"9!"
"8!"
"7!"
"6!"
"5!"
"4!"
"3!"
"2!"
"1!"

The familiar chime of a System notification rang, and an emotionless, genderless voice sounded out. Everyone looked at their System notifications that had popped up, with messages parallel to the voice appearing.

[System-wide Announcement: The Millennium Chapter]
[It is time for the Millennium Chapter to be announced. A Realm will be randomly selected as the Ascendant representative for the Tower]
[Realm Selected: Mystical Realm]
[A Rank-5 User will be randomly selected as the Ascendant Representative]
[User Selected: Supreme Archmagus of the Violet Order, Septian Hallestan Voudelare]

There were a few sighs of disappointment. Some had been betting on which realm and User would be the representative. A magical projection appeared on a blank wall of the inn where the System Channel, a radio-sized gadget, was kept. It showed a tall white pillar circled by a spiral staircase, and a sky-blue flame burning on top. A figure dressed in purple robes trimmed with gold and holding a staff could be seen walking up the steps. Judging by the size of the figure, the sky-blue flame was taller than a human. The figure eventually made it to the top.

Lucy knew of the white pillar as the System Beacon, as it is the only place the System would ever commune with the Tower's inhabitants when they decided to ask a question of it. It was an occasion that only occurred after a Faction had won the Millennium Chapter.

The figure, presumably the Archmagus, placed a hand into the fire. On his open palm, a white-silver plaque materialised, and he brought it closer to himself to read.

[The theme of the Millennium has been decided:]
[DICHOTOMY]
[Just as chaos and order exist, everything that occurs must have an equal and opposite reaction. This concept continues further to describe fundamentally opposed forces. The theme of Dichotomy has been chosen to represent this natural phenomenon within the Tower.]

There were quite a few murmurs after this, and Lucy was not surprised. The System had never chosen the same theme more than once, even if sometimes there were similarities. 'Dichotomy' as a concept, however, was an issue for the residents of the realms within the Tower. That was because none of them had the word in their language. It was a term from Earth.

Language was a difficult subject for people of the realms. Magical beasts had no natural language, as they were born with telepathy that allowed them to communicate with every intelligent creature. Demons spoke the demonic tongue that only those with demonic blood could ever understand, but the language was also incomplete due to the many demon bloodlines having only part of the language within them, so they borrowed the Mystical Realm's language for general use. Tartarus…. most of the inhabitants just killed every sentient creature they saw, but the intelligent ones usually came from other realms, and so spoke those languages.

Only the Mystical Realm and the Heavenly Realm had their distinct languages, but the Heavenly Realm's language was mixed with using 'intent' and weird double meanings to communicate, so the Mystical Realm's language was the default one. Every User's Status had a translation function anyway, so there's that too.

Of course, the Mystical Realm and its main language of Imperial Common had words like 'Dichotomy', closer to contrast, opposite, contradiction, polarity, and so on. But the System decided to use a new word, one from an unassimilated world unknown to the Tower denizens. And only Lucille knew why it had done so. Currently, all the inn residents could do to decipher what the word meant was to use context clues, so they quickly turned their attention back to the System-channel.

[To celebrate the new Millennium, 73 years after it begins, the System issues a Unique Temporary Event for the Realms to participate in. The Format will be chosen now.]
[Format:_________]

The space started flickering with different formats, speeding up until eventually, like a slot machine, it slowed down to reveal the word.

[Format: Realm War]
[Realm(s): Demon Realm vs Mystical Realm]

There was pin-drop silence in the inn as all the people who had been present when Marty had revealed the bet turned to look at the black-haired mask-wearing girl sitting at a table near the door. Their reactions made their friends who didn't know about the bet turn to look at what they were looking at too, meaning everyone in the inn was staring at Lucy at this moment. Efratel and Marellen even stood up in shock.

The two mercenaries at her table were looking rather bemused at the attention.

"I'll shout you all a free drink!" Lucy said in response to their reactions. That got everyone chuckling as they were kicked out of their shocked states, and they all turned back to see the final part of the Millennium Chapter.

[Unique Temporary Event: Demon King vs Hero Battle]
[Rules:
  • The Mystical Realm will pick the battlefield location within specifications.
  • Any Faction from all Realms may side with either the Demon Realm or the Mystical Realm.
  • True Demons and demon beasts gain 3x as many battlefield resurrections as other races. This does not apply to non-demon Demon Realm allies.
  • Mystical Realm Factions may support individual 'Heroes' under Rank-4. Heroes gain support buffs and temporary stats. Factionless 'Solitary Heroes' can also exist.
  • Demon Realm Factions may support individual 'Demon Kings' under Rank-4. Demon Kings gain support buffs and temporary stats. Factionless 'Solitary Demon Kings' can also exist.
  • Factions gain 'Aligned' War Credits.
  • Mystical Realm Factions will support the Heroes in conquering Event Demon Strongholds.
  • Demon Realm Factions can have different ranking demon nobility who may occupy these Strongholds.
  • Highest Leaderboard Ranking Hero will fight the Demon Emperor for the final battle.
Information:
  • For the duration of this event, temporary 'War Credits' and 'Aligned War Credits' will be available.
  • Receiving or using these Credits for purchasing will end one week after the final battle.
  • 'Dark Aligned War Credits' are only gained by Demon Realm Factions, Demon Rulers and non-demon Demon Realm Faction allies for this duration and can contribute to their Non-Event Strongholds and Auctoritas.
  • 'Light Aligned War Credits' are only gained by Mystical Realm Factions, Heroes and Mystical Realm Faction allies for this duration and can contribute to their Factions and Faction Authority.
  • 'Lesser' and 'Greater' War Credits are also available for individual reward purchases.
  • The 'War Ceremony' will be open, a neutral no-fighting floating island zone where War Credits may be used.
  • Additional Information can be found at the Obelisks.
Time Until Event: 4 Years and 11 Months. ]
[System-wide Announcement has ended]

There was a short silence as everyone absorbed the information, and then there was a scramble as some went to sell their owned business shares, some went to buy business shares, some got prepared to save for when they'd have no business in their realm, some prepared to move realms, but most just wanted to make it to the Obelisk to find more information. Mainly rewards.

"The Pantheon is going to have a field day…" Larena murmured.

Garthe nodded and looked up at the roof. "For victory, for honour, for glory and Glory Pantheon…" he said, with a half-hearted fist raised in the air, punctuating his statement. They remained silent for a bit before nodding to Lucy.

"I'm happy we got to speak with you. You've given me a lot to think about, and I'll check out that information about CHAR too," Larena told her, getting up.

Garthe winked at Lucy as his sister left, and stage whispered to her, "They really are wannabe dark knights, aren't they?" And he quickly jogged after his sister before she could get mad at him.

Lucille waved goodbye, and then, when she had a moment of peace, sighed, and leaned back in her chair.

The mercenaries were energetic people. She hoped they didn't die in the coming years. There was a bit Lucy hadn't told Larena about spiritual energy, however. Spiritual energy massively expanded a User's senses. Currently, she was using a field big enough that she could hear every single conversation within this inn at once, and for many, knowing someone could see, hear and sense that much was highly unnerving and made them apprehensive. There was also the transmission technique. A spiritual energy user could have an entire conversation with another spiritual energy user while talking to you, and you wouldn't even know it.

She was sure Larena would figure this out if she managed to add spiritual energy into her fighting style though. Someone who used dark and water affinities as she did would need the ability to prevent friendly fire. She distinctly remembered talk of a Black Hand mercenary who had lost herself when she accidentally killed her brother and ended up offending so many Factions in her grief that they gathered around her to kill her, but she didn't die before she had killed every single one of her enemies on that battlefield.

And she only died because she ran her sword through her heart.

Well, that wasn't Lucille's problem anymore though.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 5 (1 of 2) Galaxy noodles.
In the red light of the morning sun, Lucille was stretching in preparation for her journey into the jungle wilds. As was normal for a jungle, the morning was steamy and only slightly better than the humid heat of the night. It was roughly 5 am, but already carriages pulled by low-ranked magical beasts and several trains of pack animals with bags of all sizes strapped onto their backs were making their way through the streets of the Supreme Serpent's Silent City, heading to and from the brightly coloured bazaar. She had said her goodbyes to Darvis and her sparse few acquaintances the night before, letting Marty treat all of them to free drinks with the prize money and retreating up to bed.

Considering her friend, she might return to the city after she completes her goals, but it would be a long time after that before she would return. She had spent a couple of years here in the past, but if she was going to enact her plans, she needed to head to the other realms. Particularly the realm of magic, the Mystical Realm. Shaking her head, she checked her inventory. She was fully stocked with enough food to last a month as well as other necessities due to her Tutorial fortunes and the time spent between Everett's and her dinner, so that was fine.

She had also replaced her trench coat and other clothes with a more fitting adventurers' outfit, but that didn't mean she didn't have it anymore. It was her only memento of Earth for the next five years, so she kept it. Her Emporium dimensional backpack held roughly a quarter of her supplies because if some other less pleasant members of society knew she had a soulbound dimensional pack, they would turn to more extreme measures to get their way.

In a way, it was lucky she couldn't increase her INT stat. Monsters go after Users with more mana, and so Lucy was currently less appetising than a fly in a soup. She could still die by breaking her bones, drowning in water, or getting slammed into a tree by the force of neighbouring Ascendants fighting, the normal deal, but hopefully, the magical items she 'acquired' would help her avoid that. She had picked the most useful ones such as the enchanted leather belt, an extendable rope, a perception interrupting device, a presence minimiser anklet, a forcefield summoning necklace, and several others. Maybe only a fifth of her items had uses applicable to her in the current situation but it was always good to be prepared.

She picked up the belt to carry her nice bronze knife. The sapphire pommel was a bit ostentatious, but she wasn't going to complain about too much luxury. Unfortunately, it had a massively more underwhelming item sheet than the one Everett had tried to tell her it had.

[Weapon – Type: Large Knife, Magic Item ]
Name: Severing Water's Guide
Rarity: Rare
ATK: 1000
MP: 100/250
Desc:
This weapon was crafted by a senior blacksmith in a frontier city for the birthday of a young lord, who was becoming a user. The young lord had it for less than a day before it was sold to a scammer in exchange for a 'longsword of high renown and found in myth and legend.' Unlike the longsword, this knife has a high quality suiting its materials and has perfectly functional spellwork engraved in the sapphire pommel.
Abilities:
A Guiding Hand- An aid given from father to son in the hope of letting him fulfil his dreams.
  • This knife will stabilise the User's hand when in use, preventing them from hurting themselves or others when they do not wish.
Severance Of Water- using the strength of the blue sapphire in its pommel, this blade can unleash the rapids of rushing rivers, becoming a force to be reckoned with.
  • User can push mana through the blade, releasing a stream of water at the same rate as the mana flow, or use the charge within the pommel to unleash a slash of high-pressure water at an enemy. Pommel holds a maximum of 250 mana.
[ ]

Lucy had to smile when she saw the description. She had forgotten about how the descriptions of items changed the more you knew about them. The bronze knife could also supply her with fresh water, a valuable function. She had some thoughts on how to charge the knife if she only had sparse internal mana, but that was an experiment for later. It was time to get going. She slipped the knife into its sheath on her leather belt and headed off.

Exiting the city gates, the glow of the sun was just about to appear over the tops of the high trees. The leafy maze shimmered with viridescent green, and she could see flocks of multicoloured birds hovering above it, and she even heard several animal calls. From the outside, the Violet Luminosity Jungle looked like any rainforest you could find on Earth. That changed when you got deeper in. It was a peaceful walk for the first section, as the area around the city had been cleared away to make way for expansion, but half an hour in, she made it to the edge of the jungle. She looked in and took a deep breath to prepare herself.

The jungle was in a valley. While the thick growth surrounding the top of the valley hid it from view, it was not light and sunny. As soon as she took her first step under the shade of the vine-covered trees, she could see it. The steep incline of the ground caused the carpet of undergrowth to appear bright at the rim of the valley, but very dark and shadowy at the bottom. Separated into three layers by the city, the outermost circle where the jungle met the sparser greenery was the glow zone. It had weaker monsters, and no beast enclaves could be found in the area.

The middle section was the daydream zone. Called such due to the still present view of the sun, several weak vassal enclaves could be found here, but the key features of the Violet Luminosity region were not apparent. The nightmare zone, as it was called, was the centre, most dangerous and darkest section of the valley. It was obviously where Lucille was headed.

She narrowed her eyes as she surveyed the glow zone. There were two ways to get to the nightmare zone. Or technically three. The first was to take the long spiralling path around the rim and through the entirety of the outer zones, then end up in the centre. The second way was to take an extremely steep shortcut down the side of the valley, cutting through most of the glow zone and the daydream zone. Treacherous and barely visible, it was pretty much only used for emergencies. The third 'way' was to slide down the slope as if it was a slide. Only idiots or dead bodies did that. The differences between them were zero. Sighing, she made her way to where the second path was located. She had taken it several times before, so she didn't need to fear much, but it was still annoying.

And so began Lucille's trek into the wild unknown. She moved down awkward paths and steep slopes, using her equipment to progress through the jungle valley. She had spread her perception wide to ensure she could detect any monster or beast around her, as while her lacking mana would lower her value as food, it was better to be safe than sorry. Her time traversing the glow zone was relatively easy and peaceful, if monotonous. The glow zone was the largest zone, so while it was the safest, it would also take the most travel time.

In the daydream zone, a thick purplish-grey fog drifted through the gloom. Secreted from the symbiotic hibiscus that lived among the trees, it distilled tiredness in its victims and induced hallucinations. Lucy, due to her soul, found it very hard to hallucinate. She was aware that the tiredness was also a hallucination, and easily shook it off to continue her hike.

One night, when her camp was set up, she pulled out the bronze knife. Lucille walked away from her camp for a moment and activated the skill through her 'will', which was essentially a very rudimentary, instinctual application of spiritual energy. Water encased the blade and shout out. She let the skill continue until the blade's mana was emptied. Lucu returned to her bedroll and sat down it, then focused on her perception field. Using her spiritual energy she controlled the local mana to flow into her body, even if it was in minute doses. Her body didn't have the constitution to take great amounts of mana yet. When she ranked up then she would, but currently, her low rank was why she wouldn't be able to gain stats from stat boosting foods yet.

She directed all the mana into the blade. It flowed into the gem without difficulty, making Lucy content. The mana hadn't remained in her body long enough to obtain her mana signature, so she was glad the weapon wasn't picky enough to only take her branded mana. She put the blade away and just rested until dawn that night.

The following day she found the nightmare zone, where she was faced with very pretty looking phosfluorescent plants. With acidic sap. As well as found toxic mushrooms that would give her a new lung disease if she breathed in their spores. And of course, the creatures there weren't very friendly either. She put more effort into leaving the area fast.

On the morning of the fifth day, she finally made it past the luminous area. Here, the trees were back to their monstrous heights, and the dream hibiscus could be seen once more. The undergrowth in this area though was glowing blue and lavender, providing light for the creatures where the sun didn't touch. She was almost there. Making her way to where the biggest of the trees were, she attempted to climb them. It took some effort, but she managed and went on one of the widest of the branches. She leaned back on the green-grey trunk behind her to take a break.

When she opened her eyes a few minutes later, a snake with a head the size of her own was staring back at her. Its tongue flickered in curiosity.

The beast enclave she was visiting was called the Truth-Seizing Serpent clan. With the oldest of them reaching several kilometres in length, and their heads the size of castles, they were one of the largest snake clans to be found in the Beast Realm. They were also surprisingly unknown. The beast clan's abilities were centred around illusions and trickery, and it was reflected in their looks too. The snake in front of her had a gorgeous pattern of indigo, dark blue, and specks of green all on black scales that shimmered every time its body moved. These patterns were understandably distracting and were used to hide the tensing of their muscles under their skin, disguising when they were going to strike.

They also had their bloodline abilities that created illusions and clones to bait enemies into attacking. As seen in the pulsating deep indigo eyes of the Truth-Seizing snake in front of her, they had the eyes from a bloodline ability to see past illusions. That was where they got their names from as combined with their ability to sense lies, they could 'make their own truths'. They were the Supreme clan of the region, a position only one beast enclave could take per region. They just didn't care about going anywhere else, so nobody knew about them.

She bowed her head for the traditional greeting but added a bit. "I greet a denizen of the realms. I wish for the Supreme clan's blessing in travelling to their ancestral home." It was considered the most peaceable way of asking to go to their 'city' of a kind.

The snake in front of her blinked its purple eye the size of a small plate and flicked its tongue to taste the air in front of her. It pulled back to size her up.

"What's your name?" the snake asked. For people unfamiliar with the magical beast race, hearing such a human voice sound in their head with no warning, and no movement from the beast in question was very unnerving, but she was used to it. Considering his voice sounded like a young boy's, she could guess he was male.

She raised her head and responded, "Lucille Goldcroft."

The snake raised its upper body a bit to look at her and nodded. "I don't have a real name yet, but others call me Skulker."

She hid a smile at that. The nickname 'skulker' really did suit the snake, considering how he decided to sneak up on her for fun. She probably disappointed him when she didn't act surprised. The snake turned his head and gestured vaguely with his nose in a direction in front of her.

"I'll take you to the enclave. There is someone who said they knew 'Lucille'."

She froze for a second before smiling widely. It seems her prediction was right; he did remember her. She nodded her head in thanks before carefully following the 10-metre-long snake across the thick boughs of the trees. The enclave was built on the other side of a cliff, so climbing trees was one of the only few ways to enter it. There was a tunnel through the cliff, but that was for the current beast ancestor of the clan, and so would be extremely rude to go through it. She was lucky the large size of the snakes meant that she could easily walk across the branches they used. They slowly climbed higher.

It turned out Skulker was quite the chatterbox and was rather curious about the outside world, so she placed his age at an estimate of twelve to thirteen. The size of them varied depending on factors like bloodline strength, mutations, and ancestral blood quantity, so it wasn't the same for each one, but she could guess. As long as both parents were intermediate beasts, the children matured at the rate of a human, regardless of size. He was not afraid to quickly shrug more polite speech to ask her questions.

"When do you think I should enter a city? I've heard when you turn 16 you can use the Obelisks," the young snake asked her.

She smiled and responded to the serpent, "For humans, we tend to live in cities because of our small size, so we can easily access the Obelisks. However, I think you may have problems. If your seniors are telling you to wait longer, it means they think you'll be too big to enter without learning to become a human at advanced rank or shrinking yourself."

It was why some enclaves didn't use the Obelisks until they were in their 50s or older. Particularly those without a main bloodline and that had more intermediate beasts than advanced. The lower bloodline purity makes it harder for them to become human. They could still use the System, but in the Truth-Seizing clan's situation, it was important for them to have either inherited the bloodline ability to shrink or reach advanced rank to become human, so they could undergo the Tutorial. Bonding was popular because it allowed a beast not at advanced to come into an Ascendant city.

"Why don't you become my bond? We can do it right here!" the snake excitedly suggested.

She raised an eyebrow. "You believe I don't know the enclave rules? I can only bond with a clan beast if it is at a minimum strength of intermediate and age of 14. You have, what, one or two more years left?"

"Two…." Skulker murmured despondently. He quickly perked back up when they started talking about the food in the city though.

Eventually, they made it over the cliff, and she looked inside the overgrown semicircle of cliffs surrounding the enclave. One thing most humans misunderstood about enclaves is that they were the same as the dens mundane or low-ranked magical beasts live in. They were incredibly wrong. With human-level intelligence, even before they gained human forms, magical beasts were capable of building tools and structures and ignoring their lesser base instinct, in the case of solitary animals, to build cities for their clan. Easily bigger than the size of the Supreme Serpent's Silent city, the enclave was full of Truth-Seizing snakes of all sizes going about their business.

Generally, when it came to isolated enclaves, none of the beasts used human form, so they all bartered and worked in snake form. This led to unique structures suiting their forms being built. She spotted interesting pulleys made of vines and spiralling ramps that took snake beasts up the 3 layered city levels. The city had been made in the way a bonsai tree would, but with magic, and so the city was made of giant trees pulled into the form they need where they could go about the rope bridges and wooden decks. Some of these structures were giant to fit the size of the larger beasts, and so the entire city made Lucy look very, very small.

"Hmmm…." Skulker turned to Lucy. "Normally I would use this tree slide here," he said, using his tail to point at the spiral tree forming a ramp, "But like the younger ones, I think you'd just slip off it without our weight. I'd let you ride me, but my parents would get angry if I let someone who wasn't my bond on my back. Sorry."

Lucy held up a hand and shook her head. "I didn't expect you to let me ride you. I know how beast clans work. Besides, you'd be just as slippery as the slide," she said, pointing to his sleek scales.

It seemed the young snake hadn't even realised that his body wasn't the type for people to ride on anyway. She wondered what he had been told about bonding. She took a look at the drop and smiled. She retrieved a certain item from her dimensional bag. Shaped like a bag itself, it had a leather strap on it which she pulled to show Skulker the triangle-shaped glider that popped out. She smiled.

"In case there were no trees I could climb, I brought this. It can help me fly for a short while."

Skulkers' slitted pupils widened as he inspected the glider, but then they narrowed again. He looked up at her.

"It doesn't even look like feathers. How can this help you fly? Don't lie to me."

Lucy grinned and after putting on the brown leather glider, jumped off the edge of the cliff. She looked back and saw Skulker staring at her, starstruck. Gliding around the slide, she made her way to the first layer when she alighted upon the wooden deck. She turned back to Skulker, up on the cliff.

"Aren't you coming down?"

Quite a few snakes had looked up as she was gliding to see the strange bird that had dared to fly above their city, and when noticed it was a human, were rather curious and she noticed a few tongues try to flicker near the air next to her. She expected it, and their curiosity receded only slightly when they noticed Skulker was coming down the slide. They probably thought the snake had picked up a new friend he wanted to show around. Skulker arrived on the first layer and watched her pack the glider away closely.

"It really did let you fly! So cool! I want one of them!"

"They don't make them for snakes, unfortunately. You've got to work on getting that advanced rank," she said to him with a smile.

"But bloodline strength increase is so boring. Isn't there an easier way?"

She chuckled but shook her head. Then she noticed one of the larger snakes was coming their way. Judging by the small horns forming an upside-down arrow pattern on its forehead, she could see this was one of the stronger ones. She nodded her head in greeting even as she heard Skulker mumble "Gotta get a human form…"

The new snake nodded its head to her and then placed a large eye directly in front of Skulker. The smaller snake jerked when he saw the snake in front of him.

"So instead of looking after your siblings like I asked, you've turned to abducting humans?"

The snake's voice was much deeper than Skulker's but was still male, and so she assumed he was Skulker's father by their interaction. Skulker turned his head to avoid eye contact. Then he noticed Lucy watching them and turned back to his father, his nose raised high in the air.

"I have been escrot… escorter…. escorting an honoured visitor to our supreme enclave! It is a noble duty."

Lucy quirked an eyebrow and even the other snake just stared flatly at Skulker. She turned to the older snake and gave him a deep bow.

"By your request, I have managed to retrieve the wayward clan kin by pretending to be a visitor."

Skulker turned to her with a look of betrayal. He sounded aghast. "What?! You were pretending to visit?! How …oh. You're both teasing me," he muttered, noticing how they were both snickering at his reaction.

The older snake turned to Lucy and dipped his head in an approximation of a bow. "Welcome to the enclave of the Truth-Seizing Serpent clan. I am Verdilast. We haven't had a human visitor for several decades now. Hopefully, Skulker hasn't given you too much trouble."

She shook her head.

The snake continued, inspecting her curiously, "We've been rather interested in this visitor the youngest great-grandson of the ancestor has been saying would be coming. Especially considering Glimmer, as we call him, has never left the enclave in his entire life, for all his bragging."

She gave a wry smile at that but then had to reconsider what Verdilast had just said. "Glimmer," she stated flatly.

The older snake snorted. "We call him that because he said his scales glow brighter than the rest of us."

She sighed and followed the older snake and Skulker to where she knew the central pulley elevator was.

The three layers were set out like a staircase within the semi-circle-shaped enclave, the lowest layer being the biggest, and the central elevator was where one could alight at any of the three layers. Walking onto the platform with the forms of Skulker and Verdilast, the pulleys lowered the platform. The wood and vines being used to support them were magical materials, granting them enhanced strength to support the immense weight of the gargantuan snakes. It was just another example of the immense quantity of resources found in the Beast Realm as such 'wasteful' use of materials that could be used to create weapons in the other realms was considered shocking for most.

Many of the materials reached the Rare level in rarity on average, the same rarity as her bronze sword which required an intermediate blacksmith, valuable jewel and enchanting to reach that point, while just a plank of wood was considered that level. If humans had a choice, they would uproot every tree in this jungle. That was why they supported the expansion of the major beast enclaves so much.

They got off at the bottom layer. The top layers were typically places for trade or work, and so didn't necessarily require as much space, while the bottom layer, hidden as it was underneath the shade of the middle layer, was filled with massive houses and caves built into the cliffs for space. She was glad all the big ones knew how to shrink.

Opposite the enclave was a beautiful clear lake surrounded by waterfalls, the only space not covered with gargantuan trees reaching a kilometre in height and a third as wide. There were even docks near the lake, although it seemed to only be for interesting ferry structures that enabled the user to get across the lake. As the enclave and the lake were surrounded by cliffs, massive rope bridges crisscrossed the area. It was not as daunting to see when you were on a lower layer, but from above it showed you just how high up the bridges were.

Below the middle layer and at the centre of the curved semi-circle cliff face, they made their way into a massive cave entrance. A few snakes with small horns on their foreheads sat out the front and nodded when they came past. She knew the horns signified their greater bloodline strength.

As they entered the tunnel, purple gems the size of her head began glowing, lighting up the dark from their alcoves in the cave walls. They had delicate mana-circles on them, so she could only assume they were created with the human forms of the snakes. They took a few entrances that were slowly heading down, deeper into the ground. Eventually, they made it to a much larger entrance. It was dark, and she couldn't see in very far from where she was using her normal eyesight instead of perception. Verdilast thumped the tip of his tail against the grey tunnel wall.

"Verdilast and youngling Skulker are here to show in visitor Lucille Goldcroft."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 5 (2 of 2) Galaxy noodles.
"Verdilast and youngling Skulker are here to show in visitor Lucille Goldcroft."

After he said that, she could hear the slow sliding of snake coils unwinding, and a pulsating indigo eye the size of a doorway appeared. The same mottled blue, black, purple, and green pattern she could see on the other Truth-Seizing snakes was apparent on this snake too.

"Come in, girl," an older female voice sounded out, the intensity of it reverberating inside Lucy's head.

"See you, Lucy! I'll get a human form quickly!"

She waved goodbye to the father-son pair and entered the large cavern. She blinked to accustom her left eye to the darkness, as she knew her perception field needed to be shrunk or she'll be overloaded by the sheer quantity of mana escaping the beast in front of her.

Coiled up to the top of the several hundred-metre-tall cavern was a stunning serpent with scales glowing and dimming constantly. Each one of the window-sized scales switched through a cycle of black, purple, dark blue, cyan, indigo, and violet, occasionally letting off light before changing colour. The body of the snake was as wide as a manor at its thickest, while the size of the snake's head was as big as a house. Like its other kin, the serpent had an arrangement of horns leading from the front of its forehead up to its brow ridges on either side forming an upside-down arrow shape, these glowing constantly. The pulsating indigo eyes of the snake flickered with flecks of violet and gold, and its pitch-black pupils were as tall as Lucy. The gorgeous snake gazed at her carefully.

This was the almighty ancestor of the Truth-Seizing Serpent clan and was also her best friend's great-grandmother.

She knelt on one knee and dipped her head. "Lucille Goldcroft greets the Supreme Ancestral Matriarch of the Truth-Seizing Serpent Clan, one at the pinnacle of all realms."

"Raise your head, girl," the ancient snake replied. "It has been several decades since one of your kind has stood before me and- "

"Yeah, yeah, you're old and strong. Great. Now put me down please."


Lucy couldn't help it. She scowled as she saw the familiar creature. Currently dangling between the two eyes of the Supreme Ancestral Matriarch was a small snake the length of her arm, his tail coiled around the nose horn of the larger serpent. He was currently swaying in impatience as the matriarch went cross-eyed trying to spot the brat on her forehead. Lucy figured this edition of 'having friends in high places' was taking it a bit too far.

"Why in the realms are you up there?!" came the shocked and slightly mortified voice of the matriarch as she quickly moved to place him down, proving that this wasn't some elaborate scheme set by the two of them.

"Your scales don't have any sense of touch when you're this strong. It's easy to sneak up there," said the mischievous sound of a young boy from the thin squiggle Lucy usually called a friend. Like most days with him, she was wondering if she needed to change that status.

On his slightly raised stone pillar at the edge of the room, the Truth-Seizing snakeling turned to Lucy. "You took too long. In the 3 months you spent in your world, I had to spend 15 months in Systemless agony!"

She narrowed her eyes at him. "You just wanted access to the Obelisks to entertain yourself."

"Yep," came the unabashed response from the snake. Lucille shook her head while the Matriarch sighed, sounding like she was used to this. She turned to Lucy.

"This one's name is Jouten'garde. It has been revealed to me that you intend to bond with this young snake." Lucy nodded, making Jouten'garde dip her head in apology. "I am sorry for your loss."

Lucille shook her head wryly while the young snake in question raised himself higher on his podium in mock outrage, scales lit up like a Christmas tree. "How could anyone bonding with me suffer a loss?! This one's wonderous existence brings all of creation enlightenment when in my presence!"

Lucy just gave him a flat look. "Sure thing, Glimmer."

He wilted, glowing scales fading. "My dark past has returned…"

Jouten'garde looked between the two of them and shook her head with bemusement. "I am aware of Glimmer's change of sorts 15 months ago, but he firmly refuses to tell us anything until his 'future bond' arrives. He also said something along the lines of not being the same as you," she said, gesturing with her tail at Lucy, "Remember, so we 'need to prepare to be suitably shocked and awed'."

Lucy raised an eyebrow at the littler snake, but he gave nothing away. She turned to Jouten'garde. "He just wants to keep you in suspense."

"That is what we were led to believe, yes."

"Hey, it's not all about the suspense,"
he argued. "Part of it is so I could have someone to deal with the difficult questions instead of me."

Jouten'garde tilted her head, puzzled, while Lucy rolled her eyes in exasperation. Rubbing her nose a bit in thought, she looked up to the snake matriarch. "I'm sure you can see that while not that great of an improvement, 'Glimmer' has matured more than you would have any reason to expect he would."

Jouten'garde nodded while 'Glimmer' glared at her for the 'not that great of an improvement' bit.

"Due to bonding binding the souls of two creatures tighter together, in some situations, attack, buffs or effects can apply to them both, particularly those directed at the soul." She rubbed her head as she thought about how to phrase her next sentence. "Because there was a future where both 'Glimmer' and I had been bonded before we died when an effect that sent the soul back to the past of another timeline was applied to us in that timeline, we both got sent back and now have memories of that 'future'."

Jouten'garde stared at her silently, switched her gaze to 'Glimmer', and then switched it back to Lucille after a while. "I'm confused," was all she stated.

"Because we used to be bonded in the future, we both got sent to the past, and because now that past is our present, and the past past was our future, we now have memories of a future that never existed and never will because we now know of that future in the present which was the past." 'Glimmer' nodded sagely, like all of that just made perfect sense.

Jouten'garde stared at them both. "I'm still confused," was all she said after a moment, not surprisingly as it was 'Glimmer' speaking.

Magic beasts as a rule typically did not do too well when it came to the finer details of magic, magic theory, and whatever the hell Lucy and 'Glimmer' had happened to them. There were exceptions, but the usage of instinctual magic didn't really provide the environment for deeper consideration of the less material side of the realms.

She sighed. An example would be better for the ancient serpent. "'Glimmer' and I have about two centuries worth of memories about events and situations that could happen from this point onward. These memories are static, and so the contained information won't change even if the actual events occur differently, so they will be reliable for the first couple of years at least. It's like we get an entire book about how our life could go if we make specific decisions, but it doesn't tell us what will happen if we make other decisions."

Jouten'garde seemed to consider this for a moment, before nodding slowly. "So, you are currently like those of the Timeless Sands Sphinx clan, who gain bloodline memories of an alternative life when they become a superior beast?"

Lucille smiled and nodded, pleased the giant serpent could understand the concept, if not its ramifications.

The serpent looked between the two of them again. "And you both have memories where you know each other?" she asked.

They both nodded.

She pulled back her head to look at the two. "Well, I suppose that makes more sense than whatever the rot Glimmer spewed at me earlier was. But that leads us to the second question. What is this 'amazing surprise' this young snake has in mind for us?"

They both turned to 'Glimmer', sitting on his waist-high podium. He raised his head arrogantly as he looked at them both. "In consideration of my memories, I decided not to abandon my other bloodline, and decided to absorb it instead."

'Glimmer' was only half Truth-Seizing Serpent, and the other half unknown.

"However," he said, sounding a bit sheepish as he turned to Jouten'garde, "I had to hide my changes from all my clan-kin, and to do that I needed some scales of yours to use the temporary essence within to paint an illusion over me."

"I see….."
Jouten'garde remarked dryly.

It was true that using her scales was one of the few ways to avoid having your illusions pierced through by the matriarch with her truth-seeing eyes, and therefore her kin, but those scales were used by the older Truth-Seizing snakes to absorb more of her bloodline essence and were valuable for the enclave. It was a bit like eating your parent's favourite food they were saving.

"But it will be worth it! You will be amazed! Shocked! Stunned!"

"Just get on with it," Lucille stated bluntly. The snake sniggered but kicked up a storm of mana as the illusion on him was slowly removed.

"Behold!" he proclaimed as the last of the illusion disappeared. "For I have emerged like a butterfly from its cocoon, an immortal after ascending their tribulation, and a god after achieving divinity! Just as the realms will now submit at my feet, bask in the splendour of my sheer glory, mortals, and weep!" And he spread his wings with pride.

For the metre-long snake indeed had wings now. White-gold as they were, the things spread out on either side of him the length of her arm span. Only slightly tinted with darker gold colours, it would be hard to say they were from a living creature if it were not for the rustling sound and movement in the wind every time the snake shifted. Replacing the hypnotic pattern of a Truth-Seizing Serpent's scales, his scales were instead a brilliant silver with a glossy sheen, looking for all the world like burnished metal.

Matching his other plumage was a crown of the same white gold feathers on his head, beginning at his brow ridges and forming a line of feathers that ended where his metallic wings began. In a form like that of the stronger Truth-Seizing Serpents, he had horns forming that same upside-down arrow pattern pointing at his nose, these silver. His black-slitted pupils sat within golden irises that flickered and shifted with the light. Rather than a magical beast, he seemed like the life's work of a master metalworker. And there is no way in hell Lucy was going to be telling him that.

"This is… certainly a surprise," announced Jouten'garde after a few moments. She seemed like she didn't know what to think of his change.

Lucille was slightly less phased. "Quetzalcoatl?" she asked 'Glimmer'.

"Nah," he responded. "Amphiptere. I don't have the tail or beak for it."

Lucy nodded. All beasts had an instinctual understanding of what their sub-race is called, or in 'Glimmer's' case, his hybridisation, so it wouldn't be wrong. She considered his colouration. "Correct me if I'm wrong," she began, "But do you have access to light magic now? It's that or metal, and that's more common in draconic bloodlines."

"Yup. I get to do fancy tricks with light. Maybe shoot a few laser beams or two."

"You said in consideration of your memories," she continued. "That means you eventually worked out what your other bloodline was and are willing to use it this time around. When were you going to tell me what it was before this?"

He shrugged. He looked happy he could do that now, utilising the wings to mimic it. "By the time I found it out, I had completely removed it, so it was useless to know. But it's strong, even better than our Truth-Seizing bloodline."

"And so, what is the bloodline?"
Jouten'garde asked him. They both turned to hear his answer.

For some reason though, 'Glimmer' was staring down at the ground, avoiding eye contact with either of them. "…..drius," he muttered.

"What?"

Jouten'garde wasn't close enough and so didn't hear him, but Lucy, who was closer and had a small perception field surrounding her, heard him and made a strange expression.

He said it again for the matriarch. "It's the Sanctity Caladrius bloodline."

There was a long pause. It was…. unexpected.

It's not like there was anything wrong with a Caladrius, or the Sanctity Caladrius bloodline. If the phoenixes were considered the emperor race of all magical bird-type beasts, then Caladrius were a major noble bloodline underneath. In Earth's mythology, they were known for purifying the sickness of royals by flying away with it. The Sanctity Caladrius bloodline was at the very top of the Caladrius hierarchy and was indeed quite a bit stronger than the Truth-Seizing Serpent bloodline. It explained his colouration, as the Sanctity Caladrius were known as the bird beasts with the strongest light magic. The Caladrius of the Beast Realm also grew several pairs of wings, with their current ancestor having four pairs of wings. It was one of the better bloodlines.

There was only one itty bitty problem.

"Don't Caladrius…. eat snakes…?" Lucy asked, sharing an awkward look with Jouten'garde.

Jouten'garde slowly dipped her head in acknowledgement. "The low-ranked beasts of their kind do indeed… eat snakes as their main food source. Higher ranked Caladrius don't do that obviously, but our baser instincts mean there is no love lost between the Caladrius and the serpent bloodlines."

They both turned back to 'Glimmer', unsure what to make of the situation.

"Your parents had weird taste," Lucy told him. The snake glared at her. It wasn't even like his parents could have no idea what kind of beast the other was. Magic beasts all had an instinctual recognition ability to know which race the other beast was, regardless of whether they were in human form or not.

Lucy turned to Jouten'garde. "And am I right in saying that if the central serpent clans or even the Caladrius discovered this, it would be a major diplomatic issue?"

Jouten'garde let out a groan. "Indeed. I've also been facing pressure from them to let my enclave take a more active role in the expansion and politics of the central regions, and this would make it even worse. Our enclave could be considered a noble serpent clan if we wanted. I just want us to be left alone."

In the end, that was the true reason why nobody knew more about these giant snakes. Their natural habitat was very specific, even if their abilities made it so they could be a very strong and unique faction within the Beast Realm, and so they preferred to stay in their frontier region, living out their own lives. Occasionally they may leave, but among the trillions of inhabitants in the realms, they were a minority, and so generally stayed unknown.

'Glimmer' flapped his wings, annoyed. "Come on, you're focusing on the wrong thing. How come you're acting more astonished at this rather than my beautiful splendour?! I'm now a flying snake!"

"What!??! Glimmer can fly now?!"


They all jerked slightly at the exclamation and looked around until they spotted the source. A vent used for airflow was at the base of one of the cavern's side walls, where a forked tongue and scaled nose were peeking out of it, trying, and failing to remain hidden.

"I believe we have an eavesdropper," Lucy remarked wryly.

Jouten'garde rolled her door-sized eyes. "Yes, I do believe we do. Come out Skulker, we know you're there."

A mottled snake sheepishly slithered out, his head lowered as he looked between the Matriarch and Lucy. Then he spotted 'Glimmer' and his purple eyes widened, and he rushed over. He skittishly tasted the air near the winged snake and inspected 'Glimmer's' metallic wings. "Wow! You have wings now! Is this a rare mutation? Will I get wings too?"

"What's with the new fascination for wings, Skulk?"
responded 'Glimmer', a bit bemused at the attention he was receiving from the bigger snake as Skulker's large head nudged him.

"That would probably be my fault. I used a glider I had bought a few days ago to enter the enclave, and now he thinks it's what all humans do," Lucy said with amusement.

It was a bit of a sight to see the once-was cocky feathered snake be pushed around by the 10-metre-long, 12-year-old serpent. 'Glimmer' did not gain any major size increase until his bloodline reached advanced in the past, meaning he was an outlier for his enclave, and was tiny in comparison to the rest of them.

Jouten'garde sighed. "Unfortunately, Skulker, this is unique to Glimmer, so you will not get wings as your bloodline strength increases. My great-grandson's form comes with a few issues, and so will need to be kept secret in the meantime. The important members of the enclave will know though. In fact, why don't you go find your father and bring him here?"

"He'll kill me!"
responded the horrified snake. It was obvious he sneaked in there without his father's knowledge.

"Then consider that your punishment for sneaking into the Supreme Matriarch's abode," responded Jouten'garde, unamused. "Whatever punishment he gives you will be far nicer than the official charges for illegally hiding in here. Off you go."

And so, the troublesome snake tearfully crawled out of the cavern entranceway to find his soon-to-be irate father. Jouten'garde turned to them both.

"Verdilast is the current general of my War-Borne. Considering his son knows as well, he'll be one of the few outside of us to know of Glimmer's hybridisation. It seems taking him out of here as a bond would be the best for the long term. Please don't reveal his origins before you've reached sufficient strength."

"Then should we bond now?" Lucy asked 'Glimmer'.

Bonding was relatively simple. Requiring a name for the beast, a few lines of lyric or similar, and a gesture from the human, it bound them through the System, forming a link between their minds to communicate without speech. It became a skill, and the stronger the bond, the deeper the level of communication. They could also swap abilities and skills depending on the type of bond. To protect their members from a life of servitude, the first bond only lasted 5 years with a year's break between the first and second bond, and then they could decide to make it more permanent.

She glanced at 'Glimmer's colouration again. "Last time the name I picked matched your scales, but now that you look different, do you want a name matching your current form?"

'Glimmer' scoffed. "I am not going to spend over 200 years of my life with one name, only to switch it. Keep it the same."

She shrugged. "I, Lucille Goldcroft, would like to initiate a binding contract with the Magical Beast in front of me, for the standard period of 5 years, where I will release him so he may search for his path."

She felt the immaterial machine-like limbs of the System grasp onto her spiritual energy and mana, before twisting the mental energies of them together. Now she needed a saying and a gesture. She made eye contact with the shiny snake. He was too late in realising what she was about to do.

"Scytale, I choose you!" she proclaimed, hand on hip and finger pointing at the silvery amphiptere.

Scytale was horrified.

"Nooo! Argh, how could you reduce my glorious ceremonial rite to such a piece of mundane, innocuous mortal fiction! Where were the bowing, the magical light announcing my coming, and my grand reveal! Where were the hundred lines of reverent poetry! Why have I been reduced to a lowly Pokémon?!?!?"

Jouten'garde looked very confused by the sudden outburst, and why the winged snake launched himself at Lucy to pretend to strangle her. Lucy doubted the old serpent would understand even if she explained.

The invisible manipulation of the System intertwined their spiritual energy until suddenly, an intangible line of thread was linking them both. Able to feel the edges of Scytale's mind rubbing against hers, she decided to take it further. Instead of accepting the skill as it was, she wrapped her threads of spiritual energy around it, braiding the strand into more and more complex structures until it was as thick as a rope. She nodded, pleased, when she could feel his thoughts and emotions with actual clarity. She had probably skipped about twenty years of strained life-or-death situations to reach a bond of this strength. A notification popped up.

[Available Primary Skill: Half-Beast Assimilation (Altered)]
Desc: This is a customised version of the typical Beast bonding ability given by the System. Almost a brand-new skill, this one skips years of relationship trials to tightly bind a willing beast to yourself with a far thicker bond than most can achieve in decades.
Info: Accepting this main skill occupies one primary skill slot, and gives you the Morph, Unity, and Perfect Harmonisation subskills]

She swiped the notification away, uninterested. She wasn't a physical fighter.

'Woah. What is with your spiritual energy? I was expecting it to be around my level still, not this.' The mental voice of Scytale come through the bond after she had made it stronger. She also gained access to his emotions, senses, and memories if she wanted, but she blocked those out as it was disorientating.

Do you even remember how much I had?

Scytale looked at her for a second.

'Actually, we need to talk about that later. I don't have as many memories as I would expect for someone over 200.'

Somewhat confused, she sent back an affirmation and turned to Jouten'garde. Conversing with their thoughts was exceptionally quick, even with Scytale lacking the mental stats to speed it up, so they weren't out of tune with the outside world for any longer than a few seconds.

"Yes, I can feel the bond working. We'll need to go to an Obelisk to finalise anything, however."

Jouten'garde nodded, and at that moment Verdilast and Skulker came in.

"Skulker told me Glimmer had… changed….." Verdilast slowed as he came to see the little silver snake sitting next to Lucy and the matriarch. Lucy watched him do a double take.

Scytale flapped his white-gold plumage smugly.

Verdilast looked down at the larger mottled snake next to him. "You failed to mention this," he said to Skulker, sounding annoyed.

Jouten'garde spoke to him, "My great-grandson has been named Scytale by his new bond, Lucille. However, there are…. other factors to do with his second bloodline I must discuss with you."

Jouten'garde got Verdilast up to speed on Scytale's bloodline while Skulker took advantage of the opportunity to ask Lucille more questions about the realms, during which Scytale teased him about not going with them. Before the mottled snake could get too incensed at the silver one, Verdilast and Jouten'garde came back over.

"I feel like the new generation is only composed of troublemakers," Verdilast said to them, looking weary.

Jouten'garde nodded in agreement. She turned to Lucy and the silver amphiptere. "It would probably be best for the pair of you to leave soon. But before that, Lucille, do you have any plans for the near future?"

Lucy thought for a bit and shook her head. "Not for a while. I want to leave time for the Inheritance Event in a month though."

Jouten'garde nodded. "It would be best to be in an Ascendant city by that point in time so you could use the Obelisks for teleportation, yes. Well then, I'm sure the rest of the enclave would love to meet our first honorary member and find out the new name of my great-grandson during this time. You will be our guest. Although we may need to ask for specifics when suiting your needs. This time, Scytale, let me apply the illusion, instead of wastefully using another one of my scales."

"So that's why they seemed to be disappearing…"
Verdilast muttered.

After Scytale had his illusion reapplied, they said goodbye to the matriarch. Leaving the caves to come back out into the lively third layer, the sun was a welcome sight.

Lucy had a thought.

You know… your name kind of suits your new form too.

Scytale was confused.

'How?'

Because you have wings, so 'Sky' and you're all tail.


Scytale did not deign to respond.

...

They had a peaceful time during the following weeks. Skulker introduced her to all his friends, asking her to show them her glider, and she demonstrated it from the tops of the cliffs. The matriarch had a meeting with all her direct subordinates and trusted elders to tell them about Scytale and revealed her decision to have Scytale be Lucille's bond to gain strength in the outside world. And Lucille revealed the reason why she got along well with the snakes: her illusion magic.

If her ability to manipulate the soul and spiritual energy came first, then her knowledge of the System came second, and her ability to use illusion magic third. Her interest originally stemmed from her introduction to the System. Wondering if the Status screens were a type of illusion in the past, she went on to make that her class: an illusionist. When she discovered the relationship between the senses and the soul, that became her other focus. The manipulation of the soul eventually led her into seeing its connection with the System, and she therefore returned to the beginning with her studies. Trying to make her illusions more realistic, she learnt spiritual energy manipulation techniques and developed her abilities into a unique new subset of illusion magic.

Her current Status limitations meant she couldn't use her full spell repertoire without drawing some attention from the elder snakes, but that wasn't needed to show off for the younger ones. She even explained a bit about illusion magic and its limitations for the Truth-Seizing Serpent bloodline. There were some questions on why she was so weak, why she hadn't reached level 10, why she hadn't done the first stages yet, but she managed to use the excuse that it means she was not monster bait to deflect them.

In all honesty, it was more the fact that levels or stages weren't useful to her plans at the current stage. The first part of her entry into the System was always going to be busy and packed, and while she could focus on gaining strength, she believed that with her ideas for a new 'class', then she may do better by going about it a different way. With her plans to gain lots of resources and access to information to study, she hoped to find a way to form something that will break the limitations of the System. She was supposed to be 'Archetype' after all.

Lucille and Scytale just spent time with his family and friends, enjoying the peace of the enclave. Neither of them approached the topic of their pasts or plans, relaxing with the little time they had before it would be hectic for the two of them. The System aimed to keep every realm in an ever-advancing state, and that included shaking up the status quo everywhere, even when the inhabitants themselves did not like change.

Lucy knew that the Truth-Seizing Serpent enclave would eventually have to respond to the requests of the central regions and involve themselves in the political turmoil that was constant over there. When that happened, she will be happy to aid them as the family of her bond, but that required both her and Scytale to be prepared to face the issues that will occur when her bond's form is revealed. She could tell Scytale didn't like it, but he knew that the best way for him to aid his family was to leave.

At the end of the month, they both said their goodbyes.

"I'll give this glider to your dad for when you gain a human form. In exchange, no telling anyone about what Scytale looks like. Understood?" Lucy told the tearfully nodding 10-metre-long Skulker, who had gotten quite attached to her during the month.

"We'll look forward to your return. I suggest you reach Rank-3 before revealing your new bloodline," said Verdilast to Lucy's bond. He nodded sombrely, before flapping his wings with obnoxious arrogance.

"Who do you think I am? I'll be Rank-4 by the time I'm back!"

Everyone rolled their eyes and shook their head but smiled. Verdilast nodded to them both.

"The matriarch sends her good wishes too. Her size doesn't let her come out easily, but she can see you with her perception from down in the cavern. Look out for her great-grandson and prevent him from getting into trouble, because she'll probably come to kill you after killing her great-grandson for the anguish he caused her."

Lucy smiled wryly but nodded. Stepping back a step, she gave a deep bow.

"I thank the Supreme clan for their hospitality and blessing me with the honour of a visit to their ancestral home. I take with me one of your clan-kin as a partner and guide for the trials of the future and will release him to you with good sentiments in our hearts when we say our goodbyes. I bid you farewell, and may you see future horizons."

With Scytale above her head and his body coiled on top of her pack, they set off back through the Violet Luminosity Jungle, heading to the Supreme Serpent's Silent City.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 6 (1 of 2) Information on possible hostile ancient being unwanted. Please delete from memory
"Ha! You did visit a snake enclave! I thought you were kidding!"

Lucy turned to face the speaker, Scytale around her neck. She and her bond had arrived the day before and were taking a walk before lunch. With the return from the jungle being even more stressful than the trip into the jungle, they had both agreed to stop any discussion of plans until they had been properly rested. Currently covered in his ancestor's illusion still and would be for the next month, Scytale had comfortably settled into his normal position of the past, as a rather heavy necklace.

Greeting them both was a tall man dressed in heavy steel armour, a blue crest on his chest plate. Darvis McGarrod lifted his visor to reveal his weathered face, peering at the new addition of Lucy's with his brown eyes.

Lucille raised Scytale's upper body for him to see. "My new bond."

"Yes, it is I who she travelled all this way to find, for only I am worthy of such effort."

Lucy gave the snake a flat stare as Darvis chuckled.

"Sure thing buddy. Although," he said, giving Scytale a closer look, "I didn't even think we had a serpent enclave here. Your colouration reminds me of a story the City Lord told me."

Lucy and Scytale blinked in sync at the statement.

Darvis grinned at their reaction, before explaining, "When we first settled in this region, none of us could work out what to name our city. We traded information, trying to come up with some key characteristics of the area to pick a name from. Eventually, we turned to the City Lord for help, as his father first discovered the region."

Darvis placed his armoured hands on his hips as he looked out towards the jungle. "He told us that his father had once suddenly met this giant black, mottled serpent with indigo eyes larger than himself. The serpent ignored him, no doubt due to his lack of threat, and the City Lord's father had apparently seen it turn invisible before his eyes, blending in with the trees."

He turned back to them with a shrug. "Unaware of what the real Supreme clan of the region was, we decided it was our best bet, and named the city after the story. We had almost given up, thinking it was a rulerless region."

Lucy nodded. A rulerless region was always a sign of the region lacking enough resources to support a major enclave. There was only one exception, but it wasn't a phenomenon that would occur again.

Darvis squinted his eyes as he looked at Scytale. "Do your folk get much bigger?"

Scytale let out a hissing laugh. "I didn't inherit the size of my clan. My ancestor can wrap herself around this city twice when shrunken. We're the Supreme clan of the region, yes."

Darvis's eyes widened when he heard Scytale's description, and thoughtfully nodded with a hand on his bearded chin. Then it looked like he had a realisation, and he hastily dipped his head. "I uh… greet the Supreme clan of the region. May I ask for the honoured name of your bloodline?"

Scytale snorted. "We only use the old greetings because we don't interact with the outside world much. We won't take offence if you don't use them, as long as you're not trying to be disrespectful, which is obviously not what you were doing. My kin calls themselves the Truth-Seizing Serpent Clan, after our ability to create our own truths through illusions."

It was customary to introduce the key feature of a beast's bloodline when introducing their name to others, as it provided context without unduly giving away their abilities.

Darvis looked relieved but still a bit hesitant. Scytale noticed and flicked his tongue. "You want to ask how strong our enclave is, right?"

Darvis nodded.

"We are considered an Ancient clan, as our ancestor is over 20 chapters."

Darvis sighed and ran a hand down his uncovered face. "That… makes things a bit difficult. No offence to you guys, of course, but Ancient clans are… finicky to deal with when determining their actual strength."

Ancient clans held no position among their main race but had existed long enough to not be underestimated, so it was hard to rank them among other sub-races with their more honorary title.

Scytale nodded in understanding. "We aren't vassals, have no vassals nor have allegiances outside our loyalty to the serpent races as a whole, however, if it helps as a comparison, the central serpent enclaves have been pressuring us to interact with them and the outside world more, which wouldn't happen if our clan could be placed any lower than a mid-ranked noble clan."

In actuality, the Beast Realm did not have a feudal system, but it was easier to rank them as such for the other realms to understand. Magical beasts did not technically 'speak' a language as such rather than send their vague thoughts and intent across, which the System translates for the other races. Those with bonds did not have their thoughts translated and they received their bonds intentions in full capacity when the skill was strong enough, but still had the words of other magical beasts translated.

Darvis looked happy at what Scytale had told him but was deep in thought. A minute later he looked up at them. "Do you think your clan would be open to some limited communication?" Then he paused. "…...actually, where is your clan? We haven't found a single sign of your kin for over thirty years."

"In the centre of the nightmare zone," Scytale replied smugly. Darvis's eyes widened and he looked at Lucy, the unanswered question of how she survived clear on his face. She shrugged.

"I'm too weak to be monster food."

He didn't look so happy at that answer but didn't ask more. He turned back to Scytale who responded to the other question.

"My clan is neutral, but that doesn't mean we're hostile to others. We're just hard to access. I can mark it on your mini-map if you want, and if you tell them Scytale sent you, then I'm sure they'd be happy to discuss stuff with you. As our clan is big, there's no issue for human access, besides getting my clan's help to climb over a few trees."

"Hah. Tree climbing. Haven't done that in a while," Darvis chuckled. He accepted their suggestion about the mini-map, and they chatted for a bit longer before he bid them goodbye to continue with his duties as captain of the city guard. Lucy and Scytale went off to continue their walk.

'What's the bet Skulker will be the first to see them?'

Statistically low enough that it's improbable, so it's obviously going to happen.


He snickered as they made their way back to their room at the inn.



Lucy got two chairs and dragged them to the silk-shaded balcony of her room. Placing a pillow on the other for Scytale to coil up on, she sat in the other and watched the traffic go by underneath in the sun of the early afternoon. She looked at Scytale.

I believe it's time we finally discuss our situation.

Scytale shuffled his feathers lazily as he remained curled up on the pillow.

'Thanks for being patient. I can tell how worked up you've been these last few weeks. It's like your mind's been on accelerated speed for the entire month.'

Lucille sighed.

Nearly. The issues with my Status have ruined all the original plans I've made. At least the general skeleton of my plan is something I don't have to modify.

'Imagine how you'd be struggling without your mental constructs.'

I'd rather not.


She turned her chair slightly so she could kick her legs up onto the balcony railing.

Anyway, my Status issues aren't going to be resolved in the next few minutes, so I think discussing your memory loss is the more important thing right now.

'Right, my memories. I'm… not sure memory loss is the best term for it though. Because it feels like I still know everything I used to, but there's always something niggling at my mind that always slips out of my grasp.'


She glanced at her bond.

It's clear to me that your personality hasn't regressed, so your description of your symptoms is as I expected. Are you facing any other issues?

Scytale opened his golden eyes to look down at the streets below.

'Well, my eidetic memory is gone for sure. And sometimes something triggers memories to come back. I usually get several because of my mental age, though.'

Lucy huffed a slight laugh. Scytale, of course you've lost your eidetic memory. You wouldn't be able to forget anything in the first place if you still had it.

'Oh… Well, I meant more in the sense that anything I remember doesn't have the same clarity it used to.'

Then you must have soul degradation. But the fact your memories are only triggered by external influence…


Lucy stopped communicating mentally with Scytale for a moment, falling silent. Eventually, she leaned back in her seat with her eyes closed.

I'm going to need to inspect your soul.

Scytale's eyes widened as he stared at her.

'Please no.'

Scytale, this was always going to have to happen.

'Yes, but…'


He hesitated, before flapping his wings with false bravado and outrage. 'I don't want to do it! The sensation of someone rifling through my soul sends shivers down my spine!'

Lucy sighed and sent the amphiptere a flat look. We would've needed to do this to ensure our memories match and we aren't from different timelines. Stop overreacting.

'You're not the one who's getting someone rifling through their memories…'
Scytale.

'Ugh, fine. Get it over with quickly.'


Lucille turned around to face Scytale. She sent her spiritual energy through the bond so she could begin searching his soul. It wasn't difficult for someone with her mental processing capability, especially as Scytale had lost most of his soul stats, but navigating his strangely intense emotions and sensations, as well as avoiding spending too long focusing on the incomprehensible ancestral bloodline memories within his soul took some effort.

Usually, soul inspection was something only an extremely trusted relative or close friend would do, but they were both bound so tightly by Lucy that if Scytale wanted to, he could see her memories, and he could see hers. Perceiving the simple spiritual energy sea surrounding his 'sphere of consciousness', 'mental power' or 'soul ocean' as the Heavenly Realm liked to term it, was always an experience because she had arranged her soul into a mechanised system of thought strands and mental constructs, all moving and doing their job like a computer.

Compared to Lucille – whose soul looked like a matrix of foggy-white machinery that was always moving like it was some giant building-shaped mechanical construct – Scytale's soul was completely bare and unprotected.

That was how a soul naturally appeared for those who didn't use soul manipulation abilities. And Lucy's soul was by no means normal when it was in its natural state either. Her soul had always tended to conform to shapes and structures of a more artificial design.

Scytale kept his memories inside his sphere of consciousness. All living beings kept their memories there, as memories were key parts of an individual's personality. While her memories were carefully compartmented in a way similar to the mind palace technique, Scytale's were sort of haphazardly strewn about. They drifted about in bubbles throughout his consciousness, with the older ones sinking to the bottom.

Some of those memories Lucy wouldn't ever be able to access. Those were his ancestral memories and the key difference between the soul of a magical beast versus the other races. That, and his instinctual sensations she could feel through the bond.

Yes, this is definitely soul degradation. But there's something else going on. I believe I know what it is, but let me check your memories just to be sure.

'Please be quick….'
You know anyone else would be ten times slower than me. Stop whining.


It wasn't unwarranted though. Having someone rifle through your soul and scan every moment of your life was not a pleasant sensation.

Just as I thought. Your memories are sealed. However… there's no spiritual energy residue within your soul at all, which means only neutral spiritual energy was responsible for this and the soul degradation.

'Huh? That's a thing? But then the soul-tracking techniques of the Heavenly Realm would be defunct! Who could do this?!'

Not who. What. It's the System's doing. Both the soul degradation and the memory sealing.

'That makes no sense. Memory sealing is supposed to protect the soul from degradation, yet you're saying it both sealed and degraded it? Isn't that just making its job harder?'


Lucille turned back to the balcony.

I believe this is a situation of two different Sub-Systems interacting. The Underworld Sub-System that's responsible for sending souls to either the Resurrection Sub-System or back to the soul realm must've begun the soul deconstruction process but was interrupted somehow. And I think I know what interrupted it.

'… so you're saying you know what happened? That's good enough for me. As long as it's not going to continue, and my memories of the past timeline match up, then I'm okay.'


Lucy put her hands behind her head. When you can, put free stat points in MENT. The System will automatically repair your soul degradation when that happens.

'Sure thing, doc. A lecture a day keeps the destruction away.'


She rolled her eyes as Scytale flickered his tongue. They sat in silence for a while, enjoying the cooler temperature as tropical thunderclouds bordered the horizon, rolling towards the city. Eventually, Scytale shook himself and looked at Lucy.

'So, shall we discuss your recent misfortunes of the new timeline instead of mine?'
Lucy wordlessly sent through the information about her Status, rewards, and the mask. Scytale stared at her.

'Where do I submit my resignation of being your bond?'

She cocked an eyebrow at him. What, it's not the fate-distorting Hero coming after me that has you scared but a single line suggesting the existence of some old demon?

'Said demon is apparently some supremely ancient powerful monstrosity, still alive and you just earned an item that controls their own realm!'


Lucille smirked. We've faced worse.

Scytale hung his head in mock despair. 'That doesn't mean we need to face more.' He shook his head and glanced at her. 'The mask pretty much mentioned they're pretending to be someone or something. Do you have any idea who this demon is?'

Lucy fell silent.

'Wait…' Scytale narrowed his eyes at her. 'Do you?'

She remained silent.

'Do you?'

… let's change the subject.

'Uh… okay…'


Lucy sighed and the conversation fell into a lull once more. That was until Scytale spoke up again.

'Well, Lucy, what plans do you have in mind to deal with your Status issue?'
She hummed for a moment, thinking. I do have an…. unconventional plan in mind, but…
She looked up at the stormy sky, judging how much time they'd have before it rained.

I say we take a walk while we discuss it. It may be somewhat of a complicated topic.


They began their walk through the colourful silk-sheltered streets of the city, stopping to inspect any shops that seemed interesting. They didn't buy anything, however, as Lucille was busy communicating with the winged snake on her shoulders.

Let's discuss what my main issues currently are. The number one, major problem above all else is the fact I can't assign my free stat points. That means I am barred from ever gaining stats through my levels.

Scytale bobbed his head in an approximation of a nod. 'Yeah, even when you select your class, you won't be able to assign your stat points. Stat distribution is all up to the User, after all.'

Lucy sent her agreeance through the bond as she bent to look at the brass magical items a crafter was selling at his booth.

As such, I'll need to increase my strength through other methods. The System's stat potions still work, so I can count on Event and stage rewards for those, but there's no way I'll be given enough to make up for all the levels I'll earn. Nor would the System be willing to give me stat potions so I don't need to level up.

'So, I guess you're saying you have a solution for this?'

Elixirs and stat-boosting foods such as purified monster meat can allow me to gain 25% of the rank total for each rank.

Scytale turned his head to eye her as she pulled away from the booth to continue walking.

'Are you saying you want to max your bonus stats early instead of doing it over several years like most people? For a Rank-1 to do that, it's going to take loads of money, Lucy.'

She smirked. Which is why I'm planning on joining a Faction.

Scytale stared at her. 'Is this the Lucy I know? What happened to the mighty Archmage who avoided any contact with the Guilds, Sects, and Supreme Institutions to go exploring outer planes on her own? I thought you swore off any Faction business after you quit the Navy.'

Lucy rolled her eyes. I never swore off anything. But I avoided them to not get caught up in politics. She raised an eyebrow at her bond. Take a guess where I plan to go.

Scytale thought deeply. 'Well, it's probably going to be in the Mystical Realm considering it has the largest reach and best technology. The Empire of Eternity? But if we became nobles, we would be too busy with politics, fiefdom ruling and gathering resources, and it takes years to gain any kind of powerful title. All-Aeon Athenaeum is a decent choice, but your magic is unique, and they would ask too many questions about your application of atmospheric mana to be safe. They're also too prideful. The Citadel of Fate….'
Scytale shook his head. 'Paragon has too much power over it, and it's risky if they notice anything wrong with our fortune and fate. And there is no way we could ever join Glory Pantheon with your terrible combat abilities.'

She flicked his forehead for the last statement but continued walking. I'm not going to one of the Supreme Institutions.

'Huh? But only they're rich enough- wait.'


Lucy smirked as Scytale realised what she meant.

'Ohhhh… so that's where you plan to go. But how will you make sure their money becomes yours?'

Well…
Lucille reached into her dimensional bag and withdrew a small item. Shaped like a white credit card, printed on the front was a sky-blue key shape. When she tilted the card, the key icon shimmered, and Scytale could see that it slightly hovered above the white card like a hologram. It was the Inheritance Key. The item every User only received once from the Tutorial, and never again.

I have this. And with it, I can gain a title of nobility without needing to rule a fiefdom, as well as be the superior of a clan of Glory Pantheon.

'Two for the price of one, huh? But won't you be too busy managing it to level up then?'


She shrugged.

I'll pretend to be a puppet leader while someone else gets to have the power.

Scytale nodded. 'Okay, so… I guess you plan to use a ton of items and artifacts to make up for your lack of strength. But then, what class are you going to choose? It can't be that you plan to be completely non-combatant?'

I'm not going to choose one.


Her bond blinked. Then blinked again. '…what?'

I said I'm not going to choose a class.


He stared silently at her, and Lucy felt amused when she saw the thoughts running through his head.

I'm not crazy. The only benefits a class could give me are primary skills and Aspects. I can't even use my free stat points so what's the use of getting a high rarity class? All it will do is turn the default five stat points per level up into more depending on my class rarity, so it's essentially useless to me regarding my stats.

'But what about the multiplier boosts from Aspects?!'


Lucy smirked and narrowed her eyes at her bond. Scytale, you know the best multiplier boosts never come from class Aspects. And you know I am perfectly capable of getting any Aspect I want.

Scytale fell silent for a moment. '…right. Your Authority. You're able to access every Class, Aspect, Skill, and Title in the System.'

Ah, but only so long as the second layer of Status restrictions hasn't activated. Unfortunately, that automatically activates when a User receives their first class and makes their Status unalterable.


Lucy grinned at him. But what if I never gain a class? Doesn't that mean everything is always available?

The silvery amphiptere shook his head wryly. 'I bet the System is regretting it sent you back to the past now. When did you find out about this 'second layer restrictions' thing?'

Just when I was searching through the System Repository's miscellaneous knowledge. It wasn't even considered classified information. Anyone who has naturally increased their Authority could find this under the 'System Information' category.

She smirked again. Of course, only an individual with extraordinarily high Authority who's capable of accessing all Classes, Aspects, Skills, and Titles straight out of the Tutorial would ever be able to use this knowledge. For this to work though, we need to check I still have my Authority. So we need to use my Rare skill book.

Scytale nodded, understanding her plan. 'But there's just one more thing I'm curious about… how are you going to complete the inheritance trial? I thought nobody ever completed it.'

This Permanent Event was deconstructed following the reveal of the 7th realm. All unopened inheritances at that time were destroyed. I was there and watched the System remove it all. I was curious and so, using my Authority, saw the answer to several of the harder trials among the System jargon.


Scytale continued nodding along to her explanation… until he hesitated and narrowed his eyes at her.

'Hold on.… you were conveniently there, just as the System was using the source code of reality, and you just 'happened' to peek at what it was doing at the right time to see 'this' particular inheritance's solution?'

……I may have had my perception field open at its maximum to find instances where the System was destroying other Events for study purposes. I thought the harder inheritances had something to them that made them different. I was wrong. It was just humanity's stupidity failing to find the solutions.

'Oh, this was when you had only just discovered your Authority. Didn't you waste 50 years of your life researching the System during this period while I gained strength? Wait, it was closer to 70.'


Lucy's expression went flat.

Shut up. Anyway, that's my goal. In a week the decennial Permanent Event will open in the Wolvenheim Greenwood Region. As it's a region belonging to one of the Wolf clan nobilities, it will be more advanced, and more extensive. That means there will be a branch of the Empire's Distorted Depths Battalion in the city. I need your illusion magic to help me with a plan.

'… what are you trying to do with them? There shouldn't be a need for you to interact if you're going ahead with this plan of yours.'

Be patient. Ever heard of this skill?


Lucille sent through her recollections of a certain skill she discovered at the Obelisks, showing Scytale the information. He tilted his head with interest.

'That is probably one of the few skills I could say are actually overpowered. For me, it doesn't hold much practical value, but for anyone who needs to be in two places at once with separate identities, this skill is perfect, besides the additional resource costs. I'd almost envy you if it wasn't obvious why you want this as your first main skill. You're going to be near him aren't you.'

He gave her a look of pity, but she just returned his look with a wicked grin.

Keep your friends close, and your enemies closer.



It was finally time for them to head to the Obelisk. Clicking her tongue when she noticed the now darker clouds, she let Scytale slither up her arm and coil around her neck, before heading off down the city streets before the rain could catch them. It was times like these that she wished the concept of public transport made it to the Tower before encountering Earth. It was a small comfort that, if her plan worked, she could implement it, along with several other features of a modernised society.

Barely making it before the rain started falling, she stepped through the angular archway of the giant smooth glossy black pillar. It had long been a point of contention among the Tower realms on why the System chose to place intimidating black structures of great height throughout the realms, rather than following through with its theme of white-blue colouration. Lucy thought it was because the System wanted to keep the polished angular spikes true to the concept of Earth's 'obelisk' while seeming futuristic in style, as all System creations are wont to do. The object was large at the base while steadily decreasing in size as it grew taller. It was square-shaped at the base, with four sides, and when it reached a certain point at the top, the edges bent inwards to form a point.

They always remained taller than the highest building in the city. Several egotistical rulers of the past sought to test this, and so, to their eternal frustration and humiliation, and everyone else's amusement, they found the Obelisk was still a good height taller than their building, no matter how high they built.

Inside the Obelisk was unknown. That was because as soon as you stepped through, you went unconscious, and then found yourself inside a semi-translucent white box placed some distance above the Obelisk, a scene of the realm you were in playing about below. It wasn't necessarily a scene of the city you were in. Sometimes it was different regions, and sometimes it was scenes of places in the far distant past. Lucy likened it to a 3D screensaver.

They were often sped up in time, showing the construction of entire kingdoms in a span of half an hour. Time was completely stopped for those inside the Obelisk, and as soon as they went out, they would find that no time had elapsed. Some of the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm tried to abuse this by using it for 'entering seclusion' but found that they could move no energy. You could use no skills there, and if you didn't have a bond, you couldn't bring in anyone else.

It was inside this cube that you could access several more features of the System. One was class, Aspect and sometimes skill selection, and the Directory was found here for people after the Tutorial. Obelisk teleportation had a normal limit of once a month for Users, to prevent frequent army mobilisation or similar. If you were part of a Faction, you could find out any Faction updates here, or see the Announcements for your current realm when they weren't System announcements. It was essentially a very limited form of internet for Users. For pre-System inhabitants, they could also do their Tutorial here when they turned 16. You could also complete the stages here, depending on how they functioned in that realm. Sometimes to complete a stage you had to go to multiple Obelisks.

Lucille was able to summon an armchair, in a fashion like that of the mirror in the white space, when in this room. If a User learns to manipulate their Status and System functions with spiritual energy, they gain 'Authority' to access more features. These features are pretty useless for the general population, but for things like viewing the 'System jargon' as it was called, the System hid nothing if only you knew how to look for it. She condensed threads of white spiritual energy, and several blue semi-translucent screens popped up. Imbuing a bit of will into the screens with her threads, the screens solidified until they were no longer semi-translucent. Scytale sat on her lap as she searched through a couple to find the ones she wanted.

"Status first?" she asked the now once again silver amphiptere, the System hiding none when they were in the Obelisk space. With no other ears to eavesdrop, she was comfortable with verbal communication.

"Yes please."

A flick of a thread and a screen was brought to the forefront. She enlarged it for them to read the white font. Pressing a button, a notification popped up.

[Detected Magical Beast bond with User Lucille Adrienne Goldcroft's soul. Initiate Status? Yes/No]

Tapping [Yes], a new screen popped up.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 6 (2 of 2) Information on possible hostile ancient being unwanted. Please delete from memory
[Detected Magical Beast bond with User Lucille Adrienne Goldcroft's soul. Initiate Status? Yes/No]

Tapping [Yes], a new screen popped up.

[Status: ]
Name: Scytale (Lvl. 1)
Age: 15y
Race: Magical Beast
Sub-Race: Serpent Beast
HP: 100/100 {+1/5m}
MP: 99/100 {+1/5m}
Stats:
Free Stat Points: 25
STR: 8 SPRT: 498
CON: 14 MENT: 11
AGI: 13 CHAR: 15
DEX: 12 CHP: 0
INT: 13 HRP: 1
WIS: 10
[Origin Skill: Hybridisation - {Truth-Seizing Serpent/Sanctity Caladrius} | Type: Bloodline/Realm
Magical Beasts all inherit a series of traits providing the boon of instinctual magic and glorious forms. Unfortunately, the world is unfair, and so many beasts have a lower bloodline strength than others, creating a hierarchy that requires a beast to struggle with its own powers to advance. This User has a rare case of Hybridisation – When a Magical Beast gains two bloodlines at almost exactly 50% purity each. He shall define this Origin Skill by his actions.
Subskills:
  • Primal Descendant
  • Natural Synchrony
  • Ancient Retribution
  • Glorified in Bygone
  • Truth or Falsification
Awakening: 15% (Intermediate) ]
Skills:
[Demi-Mortal Assimilation (Altered)]
[ ]

It was unexpected and expected at the same time. There were a couple of things Lucille found were not what she thought, and some were. But one thing instantly stood out to her.

"Why are your stats fine?" She scowled.

"Well, I am only 15 according to the System. It wouldn't print another port on my consciousness until I bond or turn 16, in which either case, I will go to an Obelisk where the processing capability is slightly higher, meaning it's more likely to check for anomalies within my soul. Don't be jealous, I only get 25 free stat points instead of 30 remember!"

"30 Stat points I can't even use! And you get higher starting stats than humans, you brat." She glared at the cheeky snake, flicking his tongue at her in amusement. Sighing, she looked at his stats in more detail.

"They're a bit weird."

"Yup. STR is below 10 because I wasn't born with the size of my relatives, so that's expected. It's why my AGI is high for my enclave though, and DEX is slightly higher too. I think INT and WIS are the same, due to being a magic-casting clan. The 99 MP is because of the slight mana drain to keep my great-grandmother's spell active. The rest though…"

CON could be explained by his second bloodline. Higher rarity bloodlines did normally have better constitution. His old starting stats had CON at 13. She supposed his SPRT was due to retaining part of his soul stats, but the others were really weird.

"It seems I have all the hidden stats?"

"Probably because you have a high SPRT stat. 300 was the amount needed to gain the Authority to unlock those without reaching Rank-3."

"I think I remember having a high CHAR when I first unlocked the stat, and we attributed that to my bloodline being involved with illusions, so why is it even higher?"

"In that situation, there's only one cause. The other bloodline has a higher CHAR stat than your original."

"….have you ever heard about the Sanctity Caladrius having charm spells?"

No, she had not. And if she didn't know, it was for two reasons only. One was that they didn't normally have a high CHAR, and it was a mutation for Scytale. The other was because it was kept secret by the bloodline, which was common when related to charm. So, they had a famous light bloodline secretly using hidden manipulative techniques, a situation that instantly felt suspicious, and was giving her severe flashbacks to her experiences with that blighted organisation in the Mystical Realm famous for collecting money from its noble followers as 'donations' for its 'prosperity'. She felt a vein twitch on her forehead.

"Rule number 1. Avoid the Sanctity Caladrius. At all costs. I am NOT going to get involved with a second manipulative Faction when I just know I'm going to get screwed over by the first. Don't see if you can sneak near them, you know how the older ones can detect their descendants. They probably already sense the new member of their bloodline."

"I'm not stupid. This whole situation is giving me Citadel of Fate vibes and I want none of it. However, what do you think the deal is with that Heroic Power? Its main users are manipulative in a different way."

She rubbed her head with a complex expression on her face. Heroic Power… was a version of spiritual energy with quite specific uses. While the Heavenly Realm mentioned it when talking about reaching the 'heart' realm with 'sword' or 'weapon intent', creating their 'weapon souls', the Mystical Realm used it to form Heroic Weapons and Armour. Formed out of elemental mana, these weapons gained the special Transient prefix next to their rarity.

They were 'summonable' temporary weapons and armour, costing a certain amount of mana to form and keep active, but had much higher stats than normal weapons of that rarity. Mana-arts that developed Heroic Power were what Glory Pantheon was famous for, dubbing those who learnt the techniques 'Champions' or 'Mythos' depending on their age and whether they were active participants in Championships.

100 points of spiritual energy condensed to form a single point of HRP. This one point enabled the user to form a weapon or piece of armour out of it. The issue with Scytale having it was that it was a technique belonging only to the 'mortal' races as they were called, humans, elves, dwarves, etc, with few exceptions. With the exclusion of the Titans who were naturally born with it, to Lucille's knowledge, and she had a LOT of knowledge on System history, there had never been a nonmortal race with Heroic Power.

If a bloodline could provide this, then it meant it was either a much higher rarity than it seemed, or was a jealously guarded secret, and a bloodline ability that very rarely occurred in its descendants. She turned to Scytale.

"Please tell as few people about this secret as possible. It is very likely that if the Sanctity Caladrius find out that a beast with another sub-race has this ability, or even notices the higher CHAR stat, and knows what it represents, they'll either try their hardest to kidnap and indoctrinate you so you become their tool or will hunt you down to the end of the realms. More likely the latter considering you're a serpent."

He nodded solemnly, likewise aware of how important it was to keep this secret.

"What do I do with it?"

"Nothing for now. I think that even if you tried to hide it by using the Heavenly Realm techniques, with your light element affinity, it will automatically become a Heroic Weapon or piece of armour. I'll try to study as much as I can about it, but I'll be busy the next few years, so I suggest you do too."

She rubbed her face again and groaned. "Unfortunately, I know more about Chaos Power than Heroic Power. All I need to do is defeat, or even make a deal with a demon, to find out more about Chaos Power, but that doesn't work on Glory Pantheon members, their loyalty to their clans being way too high. Why couldn't you have formed Chaos Power instead? It always gives interesting debuff affixes."

He flapped his white-gold wings, ruffling her hair with the breeze. "Then I would be a demon beast and not Scytale. Let's look closer at the sub-skills, I see something I like."

She opened the Origin Skill tab and Scytale used his snout to tap on Primal Descendant.

[Sub-skill: Primal Descendant | Type: Bloodline/Transformative ]
The Magical Beasts of the Beast Realm are descended from mighty creatures larger than the size of worlds, who roamed and fought with each other in their spectacular glory. Unlike their unintelligent ancestors, their descendants are capable of thinking of the consequences of their actions, so therefore please watch below you when you unleash part of their incomprehensible size.
Ability:
Endless Growth – Squash not the creatures below you.
  • Enables User to increase their size by a certain factor, and multiply their STR and CON. Factor increases each bloodline strength increase. Current factor: x3
[ ]

Scytale bobbed his head happily in an approximation of a nod.

"This is great. I didn't gain this skill until I reached advanced level last time. From my memory, I reached about Skulker's size when I was advanced, so….. yup, x3 is a nice starting point. My old one started at x2 though?"

She nodded. "The Caladrius also have this sub-skill in their bloodline." Not all magical beasts had the skill. It was more common in the higher rarity bloodlines, but it wasn't a rule. It was also in lower rarity bloodlines, and some higher rarities didn't have it at all. Scytale made a face, or at least sent his intention of making one through the bond.

"Caladrius again. Now I know what I do about the bloodline, I'm not quite so proud of it now. Ah well, I'll adapt, I come from a bloodline known for its illusion magic anyway, so I can be cunning and manipulative."

"And you're a sneaky snake."

"That too."

They looked at the other sub-skills. Natural Synchrony was the skill that enabled all magical beasts to communicate mentally, but it also was responsible for several other features. For one thing, magical beasts could increase their bloodline strength by devouring natural resources or materials that matched their elements. The skill could also provide mutations in some beasts when they were in a habitat without their element of mana, or some other situation, like gaining a glowing horn if they were in a cave when they advanced their bloodline strength. They skipped over the third skill to view the Glorified in Bygone one.

"I think this subskill is responsible for your HRP."

"That much is obvious, it's the Sanctity Caladrius bloodline ability."

"I don't mean the bloodline; I mean the skill itself."

"How?"

She brought up the skill sheet. Using a long finger, she pointed at the skill description.

[Sub-skill: Glorified in Bygone | Type: Bloodline/Elemental ]
Desc: As brilliant beacons of light, the many winged Sanctity Caladrius have often been guardians and idols of worship for the lesser, mortal masses. Descendants of one of the few peaceable primals, the Light Bringer, they have protected and purified many areas where abominable creatures roamed, allowing the races to hold deep respect for these beings, with some placing them on a pedestal as more than mere beasts.
Abilities:
Neophyte Light Bringer – Child of the purest light.
  • Gives User advanced Light Affinity. All light element spells have up to 75% increased efficiency and effectiveness. Current element ratio: 75%
Golden Pillar of Peace – Everywhere you spread your wings shall see your light.
  • Gives the User Lesser light manipulation.
  • Gives the User the spells: Sanctification Zone, Rays of Purity, Force of Power (light), Brilliant Beacon.
  • Gives the User the Sympathetic aura effect. Applied to all light spells.
Emergent Glory – What was, shall return in time, and the praise of mortals will be with them once more.
  • Gives the User a buff depending on the number of onlookers. Current onlooker count: 1/50. 50 = +50% skill effectiveness.
  • Gives the User mana regeneration +1/1m for every onlooker.
  • Gives the User a temporary mana cap of +1000 for every 100 onlookers.
[ ]

"This is…. unique. Huh. Gaining buffs through attention. But 'idols of worship'? Is that what you mean?"

"No, I mean 'mortal masses'. That only refers to the races that don't necessarily have any ancestral connection to the 'great beings' as they were called, such as primals. It seems that this 'worship' of the Sanctity Caladrius enabled them to gain CHAR stats and the potential for HRP, as they were familiar with the mortal races which gained the stat."

"But wouldn't that mean other powerful races with a history of worship, such as Phoenixes or Dragons, have the stat? I've never heard about that before."

"Does it honestly surprise you, with how massively overpowered they are, that those races could be born with every available stat?"

"…okay, I see your point."

Then she lifted the metre-long winged snake to look him in the eye.

"Scytale. If those Major bloodlines are hiding this, when they don't hide any other ability of theirs, means that this point of Heroic Power you've gained could be the answer to becoming a Mythical bloodline. They're hiding this so none of the other bloodlines discover this, making the Sanctity Caladrius hide this as well, so they won't attract the Major bloodlines' attention. I can't be certain, but if you work it out, you could potentially raise your hybridised bloodline to Mythical, and raise the Truth-Seizing Serpent bloodline to Legendary when it happens."

Scytale stared at her for a moment, before lowering his head and letting out a low, drawn-out hiss. She likened it to a growl of frustration.

"This is almost as big as that mask of yours. I've found out too many risky secrets while being a Rank-0. Let's just check my serpent bloodline skill to make sure it's the same, before moving on to what you wanted to do."

Bringing another screen to the forefront, this one she brought out had his Truth-Seizing Serpent bloodline skill.

[Sub-skill: Truth or Falsification | Type: Bloodline/Elemental ]
Hidden in the wild frontiers, the Truth-Seizing Serpents have gone millennia without anyone discovering the Supreme Ancient clan, besides their fellow serpents. With individual power rivalling that of the highest noble serpent clans, the only thing stopping the gorgeous snakes from becoming stronger is their relatively few numbers, limited by the region they live in. Fitting with their nature, they have the rare and wondrous ability to create and manipulate illusions like others do the elements, and having descended from the World Serpent, they can reach massive sizes but remain hidden from mortal view.
Abilities:
Illusions of Grandeur – With or without their illusions, they awe those around them.
  • Gives the User mid-level compound: Intermediate Illusion Affinity. All illusion spells have up to 25% increased efficiency and effectiveness. Element ratio: 25%
Veiled in Secrecy – Those who understand not what they see, therefore do not see it.
  • Gives the User Greater illusion manipulation (no element)
  • Gives the User the spells: Lesser Invisibility, Incongruity Inversion, Illusory Body
Truth's Insight – No other beings shall use their powers against them.
  • Gives the User the spell: Greater Lie Detection
  • Gives the User the ability: Discerning Eye (Illusion)
[ ]

She smiled. "I've always found it funny that the System sounds like a fan when describing your bloodline. Considering what we now know about your enclave becoming a 'local legend', I think the City Lord's father was the fan, being one of the few humans who knew you existed."

He hissed at the screen. "I'm annoyed the light element affinity became the dominant one. At least my illusion manipulation didn't become a light illusion manipulation. My enclave's version is less restrictive."

She nodded at that. "It's because the Sanctity bloodline is a higher rarity. They even got an extra light spell in the second skill compared to your bloodline. Be thankful it didn't degrade your Greater illusion manipulation."

"I never understood that. Why is it Greater while the Sanctity bloodline was only Lesser light manipulation?"

"That would be because illusion is a compound element. Typically speaking, it's harder to gain mastery over the natural 'essential elements' as the Mystical Realm terms them, compared to the more complex ones, because the complex elements were created with intelligent minds behind them. High-level compound energies are a different situation, with how they add concepts into the mix." She tapped on his head. "Any rudimentary plans on how to use the light and illusion manipulation?"

The winged serpent perked up a bit. "Well… it can basically be summarised as turning into a really angry armoured disco ball."

She quirked an eyebrow but swiped away the screens. "I'll ask for more details later. Any questions on the 'Demi-mortal assimilation' skill?"

"Nope. I understand it's because I turned down the 'Semi-mortal' main skill but have a strong bond with you. I'm not interested in merging with you in combat, and I didn't think you wanted that either. What were you planning to do now?"

She brought up a new screen. "Firstly, let's complete this quest, and find out your bloodline rarity." Tapping a button, a notification came up.

[Main Quest (Rank 1: Beast Realm): COMPLETED]
In the Beast Realm, find and secure an item, object or bond that is Rare or higher with the System Obelisk.
Rarity: Legendary
Type: Bond
[Rewards: Stages 6-10 Unlocked]

Scytale turned to Lucy on her lap. "Legendary? But I still have my Epic Truth-Seizing Serpent bloodline."

"It's likely because you gained that HRP point. It must be a rare occurrence, meaning the System graded your bloodline at the same level as the Caladrius bloodline instead of placing you at Ancient," she responded.

"Huh. Was that it for you?"

Shaking her head, she went through a few more screens. There were so many because her Authority automatically opened them, which was a bit annoying but easy for her to navigate with her spiritual energy. She found what she wanted and, bringing it forward, it pushed aside the other screens.

Then they froze.

[Lucille Goldcroft's Titles:
Activated: Regressor – Unique
Inactivated: Overachiever – Unique, Beginner Ascendant – Common
Available: 99+]

[Scytale's Titles:
Activated: Regressor – Unique
Inactivated: Overachiever – Unique (Shared), Beginner Ascendant – Common
Available: 3]

Both of them stared at the screen for a while, before Lucy wordlessly tapped on 'Regressor' for its information.

[Title: Regressor | Type: System]
Rarity: Unique
Desc: By the blessing of your patron, Aut6or$ty: Z@lec ##### ###### #############, You have gained a second chance as a User. Use it wisely, for this will not happen again.
[Benefits: x1.25xp gain, +15% to skill gain chance]

Scytale started sniggering. "Somehow, I don't think we're supposed to have this. But what's with you?"

Lucille was looking at the screen, an odd expression on her face. Moving her finger, she counted the number of hashtags.

"Why did it bother to hide its name? I can see how many letters are here."

The snake on her lap looked from her face to the screen, and back again.

"It?"

She patted him on his head. "More dangerous secrets. The hashtags were related to what I was talking about when I inspected your soul, while the crossed out name is….. well, it has something to do with some past of mine."

Scytale tilted his head and narrowed his eyes at her.

"Tower past or otherwise?"

"A bit of both."

"….please bring this up again when I reach Rank-6 at the very least, so I don't die without knowing how."

"You can see my thoughts."

"Let me be dramatic. It's a coping mechanism."

Shaking her head wryly, she checked the other titles. Due to Scytale being a bond, he was able to share some of her titles and sometimes Aspects. He shared the Overachiever title because as an underage bond, he couldn't do the Tutorial, and was able to see her memories of it anyway, rendering the experience redundant for him. The Overachiever title gave her the benefit of a +5% completion rate when her completion was under 90%, a massive bonus. The normal Overachiever title only gave +1% up to +3% depending on rarity. The snake on her lap gestured with his nose towards the 'Available' section of their titles.

"That '99+' answers the question of whether you still have your unknown Authority though. Although you have access to waaaay more than 99."

"It's because it's a collapsed list. I'm not planning on taking any just yet. How about we check yours? I think the Titles may get you nice Aspects."

"Oh. Right. I begin with an Aspect because of my bloodline. Will it give me two or replace my old one?"

"Let's see another day. Titles for now."

She pressed on the 'Available' section of Scytale's titles.

[Available Titles:
New! Prodigy of Light – Epic
New! Phantasmal Splendour – Ancient
New! Hybrid Nature – Unique]

Scytale titled his white-gold feather-crested head.

"Epic? Even though the bloodline is Legendary? That's lower than Ancient!"

"Title rarities also indicate the actual rarity of the event or creature because Titles are mostly based on real-life occurrences. There are about 5 light element beasts for every illusion one. The benefits won't necessarily be better though." She considered the titles. "Prodigy of Light and Phantasmal Splendour are titles that let you obtain Aspects of the light and illusion element, so there's no harm in adding them. The Hybrid Nature Title grants you the Bloodline Sync Aspect, which helps you manage your two bloodlines better."

She looked down at her bond and shrugged. "May as well add them all. Only the resulting Aspects have limits on them."

He nodded, pressing on them all with his nose. He activated them all, and Lucille activated her Overachiever and Beginner Ascendant Titles, the latter of which indicated that they were Users and not pre-System inhabitants. Then, Lucy pulled out a small round white token from her Soulbound dimensional bag. Pressing down on it like it was a button, a white-blue holographic image of an open book formed above it, as large as a real book, and rotating slowly. A notification sounded.

[Skill book – Rare has been identified. Open Rare skill selection? Yes/No]

She pressed [Yes] and two screens appeared in front of her. On her left was a scrolling list of millions of skills, slowly moving through them to showcase the names. On her right was a screen titled [Class Skill Selection]. Considering the '[Class Skill Selection]' only said '[Class not detected. Go to class selection?]', she shut that screen down and turned to the list of skills. Normally, a User wouldn't use the list of skills as it would take far too long to find any viable skills, but for Lucy, it was a breeze to sort through them with her spiritual energy and thought strands. However, that wasn't needed. She looked at Scytale on her lap.

"What do you think?"

He swayed from left to right, doing what Lucy knew was his 'thinking' movement.

"If it was me, I'd go for some of the valuable evolvable skills."

She let out a hum. "I'm going to be hard-pressed to find skill unlock items for the skill slots of my primary skills, so I don't think the added skill consumption will be an option for me. Should I go for some of the more… exotic options?"

"Can't hurt looking. I always enjoy seeing the special skills and what they can do. Most people can't even find them."

She looked at the screen. Materialising a thicker strand of spiritual energy, she connected it to the screen, and attempted to imbue the mental image of the screen 'shattering' or of an illusion 'breaking'. The screen resisted, and with a slight strain, she added more spiritual energy, until the screen fizzled away with the sound of static and a new one popped up. Unlike the other blue ones, this screen was a dark grey. Compared to the original screen, which had skills such as Shadow Step or Fire Blade, this screen had skills of much more interesting names.

[Complete Authorisation: Skill Selection – Rare]
  • …..
  • Hem…..
  • Grand Archmage Olisidair's Experimental Fire-Ice Construct Type 9
  • Unstable Dimensional Severance: Prototype 4, Partial Materialisation
  • Umbra Shadow Scythe Technique: Sequence 28
  • Daoist Razing Sunfire's Ultimate Blade Technique: 4 of 208
  • Krale….
  • ….
  • …..
  • Type…
  • Type 5 Variant 6 9827B
  • Type 7 Variant 24 3210L
  • Type…
  • …..
  • ….
  • Thend…
  • Ancient Fire Dragon Heart Manifestation Mana furnace
  • Mythos Arestiel's Alternative Champion Halberd Mana-art Footwork Technique
  • Elemental Probability Calculation Mechanism Ratio 32
  • Luthema…..
  • …..

"Ooooh. What does the dragon heart skill do?"

"The description says it's a prototype method to simulate the power of an adult fire dragon's dragon heart while only having their bloodline and not their source. Unfortunately, the mana-art was extremely volatile and didn't have the expected power, so was abandoned by the creator so he could try out more successful ventures. It seems it's for the dragon-blooded."

"And what about the Elemental Probability Calculation Mechanism?"

"It says it's a type of divination technique that uses elemental geomancy to determine the best type of spell to use depending on the atmospheric mana ratios. Huh. Sounds like something Marellen would be interested in."

"Who's Marellen?"

"Some noble mage I met. I'm going to stop reading out the descriptions now and start working out what I should pick."

"But they're so interesting… Look! Daoist Razing Sunfire created 208 Ultimate Techniques! I thought that was just a stereotype about cultivators!"

She just rolled her eyes. "I can show you some more another day. We still have to get ready for the Inheritance Event."

And so, they scrolled through the choices as she deliberated over them. Independent skills didn't typically have much use unless used to tier up a main skill, or primary skills as they were also called. As main skills were usually only gained when getting a class, she couldn't do that for the moment. The good thing was that all Rare skills and higher were secondary and not tertiary skills. Tertiary skills gave passive boosts, and the more tertiary skills that fused, the higher the rarity of the secondary skill. Secondary skills were added to the subskill slots of a main skill. If a main skill had available tiers to tier up, it did so. Incompatible skills existed, and some even brought down the rarity of the main skill when added, but usually, those couldn't be added to the main skill at all.

"What kind of path are you trying to complete, and what do you need for the first main skills?"

She put a hand to her chin in thought. "I'm aiming for utility. This means general mana manipulation, a crafting main skill or two and adaptive skills. I already know which type of main skills I want for the first three ranks at least, so that's fine. But I wonder… maybe the creator of the elemental divination technique had others."

The creator's name was registered as 'Saufren Lestial' which made her raise an eyebrow. She wasn't too familiar with the details, but she was pretty sure that guy was supposed to be dead.

"The All-Aeon Athenaeum registered him as 'Missing in Action', not dead."

"Well, I suppose, but wasn't he that all-element battlemage of 200,000+ years ago? That's unlikely. Maybe he's a hidden inheritor who adopted his name."

"Can't you check when he last created a skill?"

She could, and so, checking it, she was amazed to find out his first skill creation was registered as 99,998 years ago, and his latest skill was only 10 years ago. So he was definitely the 'Saufren Lestial' she was thinking of.

"I know he's a battlemage, but don't let your prejudices stop you from taking a good skill of his."

She glared at the snake on her lap. "I know I say I hate battlemages, but only because their main factions, the Red and Grey Orders, are exceedingly violent and make it a habit to fight each other, destroying the environment to test how much destruction they can cause. The skills I'm seeing Saufren Lestial with indicate he doesn't quite have such an obsession for blasting people to pieces, and so I'm fine."

In fact, the Rare skills she could see he had made indicated he was a genuine prodigy when it came to all the elements, and working out the most unique elemental combinations. He also had made a good 50+ 'adaptive' skills like the divination technique, which reacted to the environment of the user. She managed to find some decent choices.

"I'm thinking of picking 'Elemental Integrity Verification', 'Environmental Analysis Var. 3', 'Energy Anomaly Automated Indication' or 'Chaotic Usurpation Perspective'."

"…..they all sound the same to me. Can I have an overview? Also, I don't think I could ever have the type of character to copy other's skills whenever I want."

Due to only Lucy having the authorisation, Scytale couldn't see the descriptions she could and had to rely on her providing the information. He could see their names because sometimes others earned limited access to the User skill sheet, but normally nobody could use a skill book on them. She rolled her eyes at the other part of what the snake said.

"Any created skill is automatically added into the System database, and variants of those skills are constructed for less restricted use. There are going to be versions of these skills in the normal Rare skill list, but they might vary slightly. The System would never allow Users to hoard information that could otherwise be used to strengthen the Tower's inhabitants," she said. "These personal skills are just more applicable to me, as they are easier to modify for my purposes."

She reviewed the skill descriptions, shortening their names for Scytale. "Verification tells me the 'integrity' of elemental mana in my area, meaning how likely they are to become another element. Environmental Analysis gives me a summarised version of the elemental biomes and localised mana environments in my immediate area. It's good for making quick modifications to my spells depending on my situation. Energy Anomaly can act as an alternative to my lacking killing intent detection, highlighting strange mana forms in my mana vision or even spiritual perception field passively. The Perspective one seems to be related to what we know about the 7th realm."

"So like, field researcher specialised skills? They sound useful, you might need to get them all. But the third one sounds the most important. You can't even detect killing intent when I share my senses with you, so as your plan will make you a bigger target, this is the most valuable to you right now. Seems even Saufren had issues detecting killing intent."

She frowned slightly as she thought about the last skill. "It's more likely Saufren has found traces of the 7th realm. You know how 'Absolvance' works, and how half the entities there are not even 'living' technically speaking."

"Guess the stories of him exploring the outer planes are true. Anyway, picking the Anomaly one?"

Nodding her head, she selected the skill, and the holographic skill book next to her turned the same grey tone as the screen. She attached a spiritual energy strand to the book, activating it with her will. There was a disconcerting noise of fizzling static she felt reverberate within her head before the skill book disappeared. She instantly felt her spiritual energy follow the commands of the skill, alerting her thought strands to little details that didn't conform to the rest of the white cube she was in. She got up from the armchair and stretched, regardless of the lack of muscle tiring in the frozen time-space. The silvery-winged snake wrapped around her neck so she could leave.

"I want to exit the Obelisk," she called out. The apathetic System voice sounded out as the notification appeared.

[Do you want to exit the Obelisk? Yes/No]

Selecting [Yes], the world went black as she found herself standing in one of the four archways of the Obelisk. She looked up and sighed.

I forgot it was raining.

'No, you didn't, you can't forget anything. You just didn't want to think about it.'

That's true,
she responded to Scytale with a smirk on her face, heading back as slowly as she could just to annoy the once again wingless and now very wet snake resting atop of her head.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 7 (1 of 2) Trials of subterfuge.
In the Wolvenheim Greenwood Region, at Grove of Snarling Fangs City's Obelisk, a young woman with long, straight black hair wearing a mask covering half her face appeared, a shiny white-gold winged serpent laying across her shoulders and resting on her head. Among the hundreds of thousands of visitors commuting to and from the city centre, they weren't necessarily a unique sight, but the eye-catching colouration and seeming rarity of her bond drew a few eyes here and there as they made their way through the traffic.

The Wolvenheim Greenwood Region was directly ruled by a Supreme high-noble clan under the royal wolf bloodline, the Fenrirs, and so Scytale and Lucy had deemed it safe to remove the Truth-Seizing matriarch's illusion from him. Quite happy he had his large wings back, the metre-long snake used every chance he got to flap them to the anguish of the girl underneath him, who had the breeze ruffling her normally straight hair everywhere.

Lucy had to see if she could pull a feather out to get him to stop. While she was twirling her shiny new trinket in her hands, the now more subdued amphiptere was curious about her plans for the city.

'So how are you going to do this? What are the requirements for the main skill?'

I need to form an 'Identity' in two different places at once, at the same time, while being Rank-0, which means I can only do this at level 10 or below. And obviously without having selected a main skill already, otherwise I wouldn't have a skill slot for this.

'Yeesh. That's practically impossible. All right, so why couldn't this have been done earlier?'

Because I need to make a conceptual 'Identity'. That means the residual spiritual energy of 100 people or more must be directed at me and my temporary doppelganger at the same time in two different places.

'Okay, this must be used by only one other person in the history of the System. So, I guess you need to make scenes in areas with lots of people, but you can't be unsafe about it, which means…. the Inheritance Trials Event and the Distorted Depths Battalion Application?'

That's right.

'I guess I'm your temporary doppelganger then. Illusion, the ultimate element, helping someone trick double the people in the same amount of time. Should I act for the Inheritance Event or the Battalion Application?'


She tapped on her chin with a finger in thought. Currently trying to find an inn, they had to make their way past many more people than had been in the Supreme Serpent's Silent City. This city had a much larger population of magical beasts, and most were wolf-types, having long tails and ears with their human features. As was customary among the wolf clans, when they had a disagreement, they organised duels to resolve it. She eventually responded to her bond.

Play my part at the Inheritance Event. Physical combat is less important when you're part of a navy on constantly stormy seas, so I doubt they'll try to test my physical ability at the Battalion Application. I passed it last time just fine, and it shouldn't be that different compared to the time a few months later when I originally joined it. You can act like me well enough, can't you?

'Oh definitely. I just have to stand there, all smug, eyes narrowed and with a supremely irritating wide grin on my face that makes anyone who sees it think I know too much about them. Yup, easy peasy.'

I'd swat you if we weren't in public.

'I know.'


Entering a decent-looking inn, it was a quick process to get a room key and go up to it. Lucille flopped down on the bed and Scytale lay next to her coiled up. She looked up at the roof.

Come to think of it, I didn't get the appearance change option that I had when I finished the Tutorial the last time.

'I noticed you didn't change your appearance. Was it because of that?'

Not at all. I just don't care about my appearance anymore after 200+ years. Sure, I wanted to make it so my appearance wasn't connected with my family when I first entered the Tower, but that must not even be on my list of priorities now.


The old her looked much different to her currently. The original 18-year-old Lucille Goldcroft had been careful in ensuring nobody would know who she was, and so, when offered it by the System, took the chance to completely change her form. She knew several others from Earth had been offered it as well. The User gained an Epic skill that perfectly transformed their body so they could have their old appearance or their new one whenever they pleased.

'Then the System must've detected that you weren't planning on changing your looks. So, when do we want to do this?'

She closed her eyes, or eye, as one was already closed behind the mask, and relaxed.

The day before the Inheritance Trial appears. I want to take advantage of the groups that will appear because they've earned early knowledge of where it will occur, so in two days, here's what I want you to do...



Two days later, in the Tower equivalent of mid-August, a figure walked through the entrance of a large intimidating building. Built out of grey-blue and white brick, in large gold-thread font, the navy-blue banner hanging across the giant entranceway spelled out 'THE EMPIRE OF ETERNITY'S BEAST REALM BRANCH OF THE DISTORTED DEPTHS' NAVY BATTALION: GROVE OF SNARLING FANGS CITY'. Hanging below that, a much smaller banner spelled out 'APPLICATIONS CURRENTLY OPEN'.

The figure had an unruly mane of wild black curly hair highlighted by glowing strands of dark blue and indigo, with specks of white, and piercing brilliant blue eyes. She was tall and had a stunningly gorgeous face but watched everything with a cold, indifferent expression. The woman was currently wearing a white dress shirt, dark-blue pants, knee-high brown boots, and a light-brown leather vest, appearing like she was in her early 20s. It was Lucille, currently using an illusion to appear as she did when she signed up for the Navy in the past.

Making her way forward with purpose, she reached an applicant desk where a young female clerk dressed in a militant Navy-blue uniform detailed with gold buttons, cuffs and a collar was working. She tilted her head - wearing a matching navy blue and gold cap - to look up at Lucy. She put on a pleasant smile.

"Are you here for the Distorted Depths Region Navy Battalion application?"

She nodded her head silently. The clerk pushed forward a form and pen on the dark lacquered wood of the desk.

"Please write your name, level, race, realm of origin, and class type here before you head to the waiting area. The other information is optional. The Empire accepts all we can for the Distorted Depths Region, so do not fear that we will reject you," the short-haired clerk told her.

Lucy nodded again. She filled out the form and handed it back to the clerk.

The clerk read out the form, comparing it to an invisible status screen of information. "Your name is Adrianna Riftmire?"

Feeling like a pattern was forming, Lucy nodded her head once again.

"Level 40, your race is human and you're a mage. I don't suppose you could tell me where you are from? We don't have any Mystical Realm residents of that name in our population registry."

Well, that was because 'Adrianna Riftmire' didn't exist. Yet. Lucy responded, her tone apathetic.

"I'm not in the registry because I came from one of the outer planes of the Mystical Realm. It was destroyed during a freak void storm, and the System initiated an emergency teleport for my countrymen. Not all of them made it. Is there more information on this you would like me to supply?" she asked.

The clerk stared at her and then coughed. "Oh, no. That will be all I need."

She very quickly stamped a red seal of acceptance with the Empire's emblem onto her form. She awkwardly stood up and while bowing, pointed a white-gloved hand in the direction of the waiting room to her left.

"Please be seated in the waiting room over there. The wait will be for the next half-hour, or until the waiting room is full. Please don't hesitate to show your talents in the assessment trial, as you may gain a higher initial position when fully accepted into the Navy. The Empire wishes you luck, so that you may see future horizons."

Then the clerk stiffly gave her the Empire's salute, a fist pressed against her chest, before sitting down and ignoring Lucy, drawing eyes from the other 20 clerks working nearby. Lucy, herself almost raised an eyebrow but kept up her act and entered the large waiting room. The room big enough to fit hundreds was filled with many people, most of them older veteran adventurers and mercenaries, seated on the wooden benches supplied for them by the staff. One large wall was made of glass, showing a huge white auditorium filled with different obstacles and targets, presumably the assessment area. On the opposite side of the auditorium was a raised platform with several armchairs placed there, but they were currently empty.

Due to her apparent young age, she drew some looks, but most ignored her. She leaned against the wall and waited patiently with her eyes closed.

Most of the people within were mercenaries or adventurers who were looking to enter the navy for a stable job, the Distorted Depths' Battalion meaning they would gain access to larger amounts of experience from defeating the many monsters found in the Beast Realm. If they entered the Main Navy Battalion instead of the Distorted Depths', they wouldn't be fighting monsters, but people. They were people who already had some combat experience, and hoped to get to a decent level in the Navy's hierarchy by showing off their strength. Lucy, however, wasn't aiming for that. She had another place she needed to go before becoming an Officer in the navy.

After some time, the doors were opened by a man wearing navy blue. The staff member who opened the doors spoke to the whole room.

"You will now enter the assessment hall. The assessors are honourable military Captains of the Empire's different battalions, a total of 24, so do not disrespect their judgement. If you are called up, you will come to the front, where you will demonstrate your abilities to them. Everyone else must remain behind the red line, which also indicates where the magical barrier will be, for your protection. Do not move past the red line until your name has been called, or else you will be disqualified."

They went through a few more rules, with some particularly pointed ones such as 'no combat between participants while waiting' and such. Eventually, they headed through the doors and turned left, ending in front of the glass wall of the waiting room. Lucy counted roughly 80 participants and combined with the Captains, if all went to plan, she would get the skill. Contacting a certain winged snake, she sent a pulse of spiritual energy along the bond.

I'm waiting for my turn. How are you going on your end?

She heard Scytale's voice echo through the bond.

'I think I'm good. I've got a plan to bait three mid-sized Factions which are searching for the Inheritance Trials site to come together.'

Good. The identities don't need to form at exactly the same time, but it would be best to keep them within half an hour of each other. 'R' from Riftmire is quite far down the Imperial Common alphabet, so I'll be here for another hour at least.

'So begin in an hour?'

Yes.

'Got it. Then I'll start preparing'





A black-haired girl with a mask over her face's right side was crouched in some tree branches, watching a few steel-plated guilders mull about in the woods below. Scytale's illusions didn't transform his body, unlike his great-grandmother's, but it automatically conformed to what people imagined a human would normally do in his position, so his fake limbs weren't clipping through the trees near him or twisting weirdly. It was one of the better applications of spiritual energy with illusions Lucy had taught him.

With half an hour still left to go, he was currently waiting for the three Factions to trigger the magic he had left. The Guilds were busy searching for a sign or something that would indicate where the Inheritance Event was going to appear tomorrow, so they could camp and be some of the first to enter. He had asked Lucy in the past about what Guilds in the Beast Realm really did considering they tended to act like large gangs with some sort of ineffectual moral standpoint, but from what he gathered from her description, they were supposed to fight the larger and stronger monster Lairs, rather than squabble over land rights and territory.

Considering all three Factions were from the city, he was willing to take a bet that they would bicker like children when they saw each other, and instantly get defensive if they saw a rival 'guilder' spying on them. It wasn't his fault that his three illusion spells were conveniently mimicking the three Faction's armour designs. It was only a coincidence. He could swear on his Caladrius bloodline's ancestors.

He snickered when he discovered that the three armour designs were in the colours red, blue, and yellow, the primary colours. Or not the true primary colours, if you considered that green and not yellow as the primary colour for light, and not paint. That thought of light made him think about his new avenues of attack for the future…. wait, he was supposed to be keeping a lookout for when they would trigger the spells!

Oh, he was fine. They hadn't yet. A quick check with Lucy and her internal clock told him that he still had 25 minutes, so he continued musing about his light element manipulation.

Known as one of the 6 essential elements of fire, water, earth, wind, light and dark, the light element was very popular for its relatively high attack. Not as great as fire, but it made up for it with its buffs. Conversely, dark was a great defensive power with good debuffs. He was a bit annoyed with the element on how it was related to 'heroism' and its connection with that guy, but it was better for him than any of the four base elements, because it also had illusion spells in its repertoire. There were both light element and dark-element illusion spells. He still thought neutral illusion magic was best because he could mimic both light and dark magic with it, but his new bloodline didn't change his no-element illusion manipulation to light, so he was content.

However, while dark magic was more 'conceptual' according to Lucy, as nobody could literally manipulate the absence of light, therefore making it more irregular with its function, the light element was interesting in another way. Most thought light was a less hot and flashier version of fire magic, but he knew better, thanks to his experience with Lucy and through her, Earth. Microwaves, x-rays, infrared, ultraviolet, and even the nastier ones, like gamma rays, were all available to him.

He knew the rare light Archmagus' had discovered the electromagnetic spectrum, but while most thought their highly devastating forms of magic were related to their proficiency in manipulating the element, he knew it was the opposite: manipulating the electromagnetic spectrum was the most basic form of light manipulation, and therefore the purest. Creating massive barriers of light magic was ten times harder than creating microwaves, however, creating microwaves was harder mentally to understand when it came to elemental laws. He had already skipped that step.

His issue was this: he wasn't a very deep thinker. Most magical beasts weren't, although the magic manipulators like his sub-race were considered more academic-minded than most. But yeah, unlike Lucille and her years of research, he was simple. Point him at the enemy and he'll rip them to pieces.

However… he was getting interested in finding out more about the scientific side of the light element now that it applied to him, and possibly his future magic. Lucy said that was because if he could find anything that would make him stronger, he would try his best to do it. He supposed it might be true, he did enjoy the few video games he played, even if not the VR games so common in her world at the present. And when she explained spiritual energy and its relation to magic, he did pick up a few tricks.

But how could it apply to him…. Hmmm. It seemed like he would need to think a bit. While his plan could, very very loosely, be explained as becoming a 'very angry armoured disco ball', as he told his bond, it was more complicated than that. His last skill of the Sanctity Caladrius bloodline could be explained as needing him to be an aggravator of some kind. Stereotypically what Earth's Users refer to as a 'tank'. Because the Tower was not a game, no matter what the forerunners believed, people built their classes and skillset around their Origin Skills, regardless of their actual wants, and so there was very little true 'min-maxing'.

He wasn't too upset about that, as he wasn't quite up for becoming the 'Truth-Seizing World-Ender' of old yet, but he had no experience with the traditional fighting style of a tank, with buffs and all. He was originally more of a just shrug off all the damage and turn their spells against them kind of guy.

How did a stereotypical tank usually function? He remembered they had good defence, physical strength, high hp, aggro skills and regen…. and the light element was best for healing outside water or wood. He focused on CON and STR in the past, due to his size meaning he didn't get the stats members of his bloodline usually did, but this time he would have to go for a more magic-based fighting style. He would need much more INT than WIS, as WIS would increase his mana regen, which was the easiest for him to increase due to his Caladrius skill, but his mana cap was harder to increase. Although…. If he invested in WIS instead of relying on his bloodline skill to supply it, couldn't he use tons of passive buffs?

As long as he had enough mana, he could apply millions of buffs, increasing all his stats, and the stronger he becomes, the more likely he is to attract more attention. With more mana, he could have permanent healing spells, and permanent buffs active. He was sure Lucy knew some of the skills required for the Citadel of Fate's Paladin class, and they had some of the best light element buffs, so if he fused a low-rarity Paladin class... Oh, and with his elemental mimicry technique, he could simulate the other elements with his illusion magic at around 75% similarity, and they had some cool buffs too. Even better, he will be immune to the effects of elemental damage reduction, as unless they were specific to illusion, a dark, fire, air, water, or earth damage reduction would be ineffective, as he will be using illusion for those buffs.

And how could he forget about skill chains? By using damage reflection buffs, every time he gets attacked, he can set off skill chains and reactive buffs that can reverse the damage, sending it back to them. With a high CHAR stat, they'll always consider him the greatest threat on the battlefield, attacking him and making it worse. Then he'll really become a threat from the bonus mana, which means they'll continue attacking him, keeping their attention on him! Wait, but for his defence, just high CON might not be good enough. If only he could create a super strong full-body Heroic Armament somehow…. Maybe Lucy knew a technique to merge-

He flinched as he felt a slight mana drain. Quickly switching his attention to the faint senses of his three illusory guilders, he realised one of the Faction's guilder parties had activated the fake guilder. He quickly controlled it to follow the party at a distance. Checking the time, he realised there were about 5 minutes left, so, he activated the other two, finding a few parties nearby to stalk. Then, very carefully, he made his illusion puppets enter the range of the three party's senses. When a party member noticed the puppet and saw their colour, he made them start running away, leaving traces. Someone with decent skill would be able to see that the traces were on purpose, but he didn't believe they had anyone like that here. They weren't any of the larger Factions from the city, after all.

He led the three parties to an open field. It was where Lucy knew the Inheritance Event was going to appear, but these little Factions hadn't discovered that yet. He made sure the parties didn't appear in the field at the same time, so they wouldn't meet and then watched from his now bird-shaped illusion puppets to see them make their way back to their main Faction camps. In this way, they would report the open field within the forest to their superiors, suggesting that could be where the Inheritance Event will appear. The open field was expanded with System magic, and so was a new addition to the forest that normally these Guilds would have known like the back of their hands.

After they reported, he made his way over to the field. Hiding within one of the encircling trees, he watched patiently as the red, blue, and yellow Guilds, each having 50 people, came over to inspect the field, approaching from the field's sides, all evenly spaced from each other. Then, while sniggering, he saw the awkward silence occur when the three leaders and their subordinates saw the other two factions had found the field and arrived at the same time as them.

Scytale had used his illusions to prevent the Guilds from realising the other Guilds were searching for the site of the Inheritance Trials. There were a few close calls, but he managed to prevent them from seeing the real guilder parties, so they all were extremely excited when they 'realised' that they were the only ones currently in the forest at the time.

When the three leaders started walking towards the circular field's centre to talk, Scytale knew it was his time to shine. Activating [Lesser Invisibility], he slithered his way through the grass, hiding in preparation as he eavesdropped on their conversation. The red-plated, black-haired leader spoke up first.

"So, you guys teamed up and baited me here? What are you going to do now, kill us here, where anyone can stumble across my Faction's bodies?" he growled, a hand already on the handle of the longsword by his waist.

The red-haired leader with a blue crest on her armour made a motion to grab the battle axe strapped to her back. "You're playing this sort of game, huh? Well, I don't care, I've been wanting to cut off that over-blown ego of yours anyway."

The blonde-haired Guild leader with gold, yellow-crested armour and a spear on his back stepped between them both and held up his hands placatingly, a smile on his face.

"I believe we shouldn't be fighting right now. Maybe we can all take a step back to think through this situation further-"

"No!"

The blonde-haired man ran a hand down his face as they prepared to fight.

"Please, Garson, Louise, don't do this now. I feel like something's off about this."

The red-head Guild leader turned her head to the blonde guy with renewed fury.

"As if I would believe your sketchy mug, Francis! I've never trusted you since you stole my skill book."

"But that was when we were 16! …never mind, please calm down and think about this a bit more!"

Louise clenched her teeth and looked ready to argue, while Garson, even though he was still scowling, removed his hand from his sword and took a less aggressive position.

"Well," he said, arms crossed, "You always were the smartest one, Francis, so I'll hear you out, if only because I don't believe Louise has the intelligence to bait us like this."

Louise turned back to him, obviously irate, while Francis nodded in thanks and placed his gauntleted hands on his hips. He gestured with one, indicating to the gathered Guild members.

"Thank you. Now, can we at least agree that none of us in our right minds would ever lead another of our three Guilds to an Event we could use ourselves?"

The two of them grudgingly nodded and Francis continued.

"And so, I want to bring up another fact: why could none of our parties see traces of the other Guilds right until we were all conveniently led to this field at the same time? Surely you can see the issue, as all our trackers have similar skill levels!"

"Thomas is at tier XII for his tracking. He tiered up last week."

Francis gave Louise a look. She blinked back.

"I'm not talking about their Statuses." He put a hand to his forehead before gesturing to the others again.

"I'm just saying, there's no point to me, Garson, or you Louise, inviting any of the other Guilds to this field. It's more likely someone else lured us here."

"Someone like me?"

All three of them whirled around, weapons at the ready, to see a black-haired mask-wearing girl(?) standing behind them. They glanced at each of their own Faction members, who shrugged and looked just as confused as the trio was to see the girl. Scytale stepped forward as he masqueraded as Lucy, a carefree smile on his face. With the illusion copying his intentions, it was easy to make it follow his expressions, even if he was in beast form. The Lucy mimicry's grin widened, and he made it do a deep bow, one hand spread wide.

"Lucille Goldcroft at your service," he said with her voice. They traded wary glances between them, telling Scytale exactly how they felt about not sensing his presence. Lesser Invisibility had minor presence-reducing abilities, as it was an intermediate spell. The red-wearing Garson waved his sword at 'Lucy' threateningly when she straightened up.

"Get back."

'Lucy' raised an eyebrow, her smile still present. "Whatever for?"

Louise was less cautious and swept out with her battle-axe, letting a slash of water magic out at the same time. 'Lucy' leaned back, dodging it with ease. It wouldn't have done anything to the illusion, but it was best to keep the act up for now. 'Lucy' saw that Francis seemed to be looking at the area around him with searching eyes, and she narrowed her own eyes, but Francis's gaze quickly returned to her.

Francis hissed at Louise with clenched teeth before she could make another move. "Get. Back. You can't harm her."

'Lucy' tilted her head at him. "What astute eyes."

"Why not?! She's right there!" Louise hissed back at him. 'Lucy' placed her hands behind her back with an amused smile, slowly walking around them. The defensive trio moved around in a circle to keep her within their field of view.

"It's because-" Francis began, but Garson slashed through 'Lucy' with his longsword. Instead of pulling back, injured as she normally would've been, she wavered like a reflection on water and reappeared on their opposite side, chuckling.

"-of that," Francis finished. The other two looked flabbergasted that the attack didn't work, while Francis let out a sigh. "She's an illusion," he explained to them.

'Lucy's' smile widened, and she gave an exaggerated shrug.

"Indeed. It seems we may be at an impasse. You seem intent on killing me, an unknown factor, while I currently do not feel the same way. Although that," she continued, eyes narrowing coldly while her smile remained the same, "May change depending on your actions." The three of them shrunk back a little at the implied threat. Scytale had no intention of killing them, but they had no way of knowing that.

Garson and Louise seemed to become nervous with her statement, but Francis straightened up slightly, still pointing his spear at her.

"Your earlier words seemed to imply you led us here. Is that true?" he demanded.

'Lucy' smirked and responded. "It's true."

"For what purpose?!" He shouted at her, scowling. 'Lucy' let out a short laugh and pointed at the ground beneath them.

"You're here for the Inheritance Trials are you not?"

Garson and Louise opened their mouths in surprise, while Francis remained silent. 'Lucy' raised an eyebrow at Francis's reaction but carried on walking with her hands behind her back.

"Don't want to give any more details away? Well, your silence is an answer in itself. I'm here for it too, obviously."

Garson let out a 'Bah' while Louise scoffed. Francis kept his spear steadily aimed at her.

"I don't believe you."

"Oh? You don't?" she responded.

"No," he growled. "You've turned up a day earlier. You led all our factions to the field where the Event is most likely to appear. You let us talk it out instead of inciting us to fight, and you used an illusion to appear before us as we were discussing this. Why would you do any of these things?!"

'Lucy' raised her eyebrow again. "Curious? Then let's trade information. One question per answer."

Francis stared at her for a second before shaking his head. "I'm not playing your games."

'Lucy' halted her actions. They nervously watched her for a moment, unsure of what she was going to do, before the girl started chuckling, then doubling down and laughing heartily in a show of emotion the real Lucy would never do. Slapping her thigh and wiping away a fake tear in laughter, 'Lucy' stopped using the type of words the real Lucy would, and grinned in amusement at them.

"I mean, come on, 'I'm not playing your games'? What is this, some childish book with the villain tricking the three heroes with words of power? Do you think you actually have important information? No random demon is going to turn up and think 'Oh, I might just trap these random guilders into an unwilling contract, that'll be worth it'. Dude, be realistic. Even if I meant it, my questions couldn't do anything to you guys."

The three of them just stared at the 'Lucy' who had abandoned his acting, very confused and feeling slightly embarrassed when they heard what she said. Garson had even begun to turn red in humiliation, and Francis's expression was very interesting for Scytale to watch as burgeoning realisation formed.

"Sorry guys had to do this for my bond. Something about 100 people seeing me or whatever. And wow, you guys are terrible guilders. I mean, I'm not even Rank-3 yet and you got tricked by my illusions! But seriously, get a grip. I don't care about your 'information' or whatever. Who cares what this little region has. Anyways, I gotta go. So long!"

And, after poking his tongue out at them, Scytale in 'Lucy's' form dashed away from the three factions, having received confirmation from Lucille that his part of the job was completed. But he wanted to do one last thing. Turning around, he yelled out to them, pointing in the air.

"Oh, and this is for trying to kill me!"

And with a twist of magic, illusory red fireworks shot up from his finger above the clearing, spelling out the words 'INHERITANCE EVENT HERE!' next to a bright red arrow, pointing downward, clearly visible from the city. As the three red, blue, and yellow Guilds watched, his Lucy visage melted away, and they barely caught a glance of a silver tail slipping into the darker woods.

I don't think I could ever truly understand why Lucille plays with her enemies like that, but I've got to admit, that was majorly satisfying.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 7 (2 of 2) Trials of subterfuge.
"Adrianna Riftmire," announced the blue and gold-wearing Navy Officer in front of the barrier, within the assessment hall of the Empire's Distorted Depths Navy Battalion Branch. Finally ready for her part, she stepped forward and crossed the red line symbolising the starting point of the magic barrier. Glancing out of the corner of her eye, Lucy saw that most of the participants were bored and ignoring her, clearly waiting for the assessment to end so they may receive notice of either acceptance or refusal into the Battalion.

Seems I need to be flashy with my magic to get these guy's attention. I'm pretty sure they have sound-cancelling magic built into the barrier as well, so I have to consider that.

She looked up at the 24 assessors sitting in the armchairs above her and waited.

"You're Adrianna Riftmire?" asked the one in the middle, a battle-scared dirty-blonde-haired man dressed in the blue-gold of the navy. The others wore colours of red, green, white, and even violet, indicating their allegiance to other Battalions.

"Yes sir," responded Lucy, bowing her head in respect. She was not part of the military, nobility, or other Empire Factions, and therefore should not salute. The man nodded in acknowledgement of her respect.

"You may raise your head. As you were told, we'll issue your tasks, and you must not tell those outside what it was we asked you, regardless of the fact they can see your actions. Is that clear?"

"Yes sir," she answered.

"Very good. Now, as you have registered as a mage, I want you to shoot one fireball at the training dummy in front of you." The dummy in question was made of bronze metal, the height of a normal human, and was enchanted with self-repairing magic.

Without even nodding, she raised her right hand in the gesture of a gun, and a marble-sized ball of condensed fire coalesced an inch away from the tip of her index finger, in front of a red-orange glowing circle. She activated it, shooting it at the dummy, and it blasted through the centre of it, punching a hole. The Navy Captain raised an eyebrow at her magic.

"That was… unnaturally high power and speed. Okay then, if that's too easy, I'll give you thirty seconds to shoot as many of these targets as possible when you say you are ready. Do not manipulate any mana until you say go, because our sensors will detect it."

Lucy nodded her head and then said, "I'm ready."

The instant she did so, 20 white illusory targets appeared on the walls of the square area she was in, moving quickly. Without raising a hand, exactly 20 fireballs, the same as the one from before, formed a ring around her as they sat in front of orange mana-circles, and with a small gesture from her hand, they slammed into the targets around her, each fireball matching the target. The targets disappeared as soon as she did so, and several of the assessors' leaned forwards in interest. A few of the participants behind her had also looked up, interested in what she was doing.

"You seem experienced with orders. Captains, what do you say I should do, test more spells, or move on to the next task?"

They discussed amongst themselves for a bit, before the Navy Captain looked back to Lucy.

"We're moving on to your speciality. What kind of mage are you?" The red-wearing Captain, a member of the Empire's Main Army Battalion, listened intently for her answer.

"I'm an illusion mage."

There were several sighs from the other Battalion Captains, and the red-wearing one leaned back, disappointed, while the Navy Captain just raised an eyebrow at her answer.

"And what makes you think an illusion mage is suited for the constant battles of the Distorted Depths?"

She looked up at them and answered without a waver in her voice.

"I'm capable of fighting multiple opponents at once, with my magic being automated and capable of minor self-driven action."

The Captains watched her intently, curious about what she meant. Lucille expected this, as normally that was an answer summoners were more likely to use. The battle-scared Captain in the centre just nodded his head and gestured with his hand.

"Well then, let's see it."

Lucy looked to the floor next to her, manipulating the mana around her to coalesce into a vague shape. The purple-blue illusion magic slowly changed colour until a quadrupedal form reaching up to her waist appeared. It breathed slowly in and out but didn't move otherwise. She placed a hand on the black-furred, green-eyed beast beside her.

"This is a lesser Direwolf. Found in the weaker forest regions of the Wolvenheim area, they are normally low-ranked monsters that are strong enough to defeat a Rank-1 if the Rank-1 is not careful. They can reach a User level equivalent of 80."

The Captains looked confused and a bit pitying, because they thought she had made a mistake, and the people behind her laughed a bit, while the red-wearing Captain walked forward and looked down at her, condescending.

"Young lady, while a tamer has the limited capability to use spells, they can by no means be referred to as a mage. I must praise your application of the fireball spell, but this monster-"

"I say this with all due respect sir," she interrupted, keeping her cold blue eyes on him as she spoke, "But this is not a monster. So, I can by no means be referred to as a tamer. Please let me continue my demonstration."

A few of the Captains looked a bit shocked and enraged at her attitude, while the Army Battalion Captain went red in the face as he looked like he was about to shout. The Navy Captain held up a forestalling hand to the red-wearing Captain, a silencing look on his face. He turned back to Lucy.

"Riftmire," he said, his face stern. "If this was the navy, I would demote you three ranks for having that attitude towards your superior. However," he added, seeing the army Captain next to him about to say something, "It's true you haven't finished your demonstration, so I will let it go just this once. Watch your words in the future and continue with your demonstration."

"Yes sir." She nodded, turning back to her Direwolf with an outstretched hand. "This," she began, "Is not a monster. It is the model I have spent the most time perfecting, so its mana may resemble the chaotic and abrasive nature of monster mana, but it is not real. It is purely a construct. And," she continued, "It is capable of doing minor functions on its own. That includes simulating the primitive mind of a real monster, so it can attack when directed and respond to threats. It's not the only monster I can mimic."

She waved a hand and the Direwolf lost form, growing taller, transferring to two legs, and gaining a wooden club in one hand, dragging on the floor. It lost its hair, revealing green-brown skin, a bald head, swollen belly, and gangly limbs. When it had reached twice her height, it stopped growing. She gestured to this new form of her construct.

"This is an ogre. This will not be unfamiliar to you, as I assume you have all fought it before in your time."

The captains nodded, all of them quite interested in her ability to change the illusion to other monsters. The Navy Captain nodded and asked her another question, while half the people behind her watched.

"And why do you think this will benefit the navy?"

She waved a hand in response, and the form of the ogre changed again. This time, she added more of her illusion magic into the mix, making sure to appear very slightly drained. The viewers, including the captains, all let out slight gasps of shock as a towering 10-metre-tall, grotesque tentacle wriggling about within the room was revealed. With sticky grey-blue skin on its outside, and pink suckers winding their way up the inner part of the slimy tentacle, it was not pleasant to view. A few of the people behind her flinched even as the Navy Captain was beginning to show a smile on his face, eyes wide and eyebrows disappearing into his wild hair.

"It's easy for me to design constructs that suit the environment I am in. This includes the tentacle, which was built as a prototype battle construct for the Distorted Depths, although there are some key details I'm sure the Navy Captain will recognise."

The man in question nodded, chuckling. "Indeed. This belongs to no form of monstrous octopus or other tentacled creatures I am familiar with in the ocean."

She nodded at his answer. "Because they are made from my own magic and no currently existing spell, I create them myself. I can alter my constructs to suit the situation when needed. This construct here has no basis for its structure, so unfortunately, it also does not have its own abilities, unlike my other monsters."

The Captains nodded in understanding, and she could see a few pondering her magic's implications. However, she hadn't yet managed to gain the residual energy of all of them to complete her identity. This was actually because a few participants were asleep. It seemed she needed to show a bit more. The scarred Captain in the centre raised an eyebrow at her statement.

"So, your constructs can use abilities? Are they physical? That's not something illusion magic can do, to my understanding. I've only heard of illusion magic mimicking spells."

She nodded and used the tentacle to pick up one of the bronze dummies surrounding her. A few captains look excited, likely thinking of how to poach her from the navy battalion. If she grew stronger, she could easily cause widespread devastation when copying the stronger monsters. The dirty-blonde-haired Captain grinned widely.

"I believe we're almost done. Do you have any stronger spells for us today?"

At that question, her normally expressionless face changed slightly. The captain looked curious at her reaction. Lucy 'hesitantly' nodded.

"I do have another spell I could show you but… I'll explain first. When designing my constructs, I aimed for realism. This means adding details like shadows, sound, involuntary movement, and presence."

She could see the Captains nodding along in understanding so far, so she continued.

"I have also tried to mimic the chaotic and twisted properties of monster mana. It doesn't always work, but it enables me to use their strong auras to scare away weaker monsters. It also enables me to use some of their more… esoteric capabilities when directing my monster constructs. I've managed to recreate the warning call of a King-ranked monster I heard, along with the effects of its mana during that time, for a brief few seconds."

All the Captains looked immensely curious at her statement, and the middle Captain gestured for her to go on. She had a slightly wary expression, and asked them, "I'm not sure the barriers protect from this kind of mana usage. Are you sure you want me to do it here?"

A few of the Captains had 'knowing grins', underestimating the chaotic nature of monster mana, and Lucy's ability to manipulate something similar and very strong, and so had full confidence the barriers would be fine. They all gestured for her to go on.

She sighed. "I suggest you cover your ears." And then, quicker than most could react, she activated a spell, her hands covering her ears.

Lucy had plenty of experience with spiritual resonance, and so knew how to protect herself from the worst of it, but none of the people inside the assessment hall knew how. So, when she cast the spell, a chaotic storm of mana surged and pulsed out, disrupting the internal workings of the barrier, which fractured in places, and causing a few to have internal mana conflicts.

At the same time, a pulsation of spiritual energy erupted from behind the barrier, bringing with it a strange sense of disassociation and a terrible headache for everyone within the assessment hall. In addition, a terrifying roar that sounded like a million electric guitars screeching in horror echoed around the hall for a few seconds, making everyone who wasn't prepared in the way of having their hands on their ears cry out in pain, a few even bleeding from burst eardrums. They even felt the hall vibrate for a few seconds from the aftershock. The room was deathly silent for a few minutes after that.

Lucy, now heaving in exhaustion from the 'mana loss', was half bent, hands on her knees, and looking up at the assessing captains, all looking at her with varying ranges of shock, mild terror, greed, and confusion.

"That," she said, through half-taken breaths, "Was the sound of a Monstrous Elder Drake's territorial call I had the misfortune of hearing in the past. As you can see, it's very good at sending a message, which I think would be a useful ability for the navy of the Distorted Depths."

While all the participants and Captains were looking at her in a stunned state, she could hear the familiar chime of a System notification. Ignoring it, she knew her work was done, and she straightened up.

"Is my assessment over?" she asked impatiently. The Captains all blinked for a few seconds, and, with a big grin, the battle-scared, blonde-haired Navy Captain nodded to her.

"I think we have decided on a verdict, but please wait with the rest of the participants until we have completed our selections. Thank you for your time, Adrianna Riftmire."



A few hours later, Lucille, still disguised as 'Adrianna Riftmire', was walking away from the clerk's desk with a small envelope in hand. Inside was her pass that would give her entry to the White Squall Navy Fortress in the Distorted Depths Region, an isolated Ascendant City that required special permission to enter. She was to turn up 2 months later and enter the elite cadet training camp with Commander 'Merrow Arkenast's' patronage. Commander Arkenast was apparently the 'Navy Captain' in charge of the assessment, who was decidedly not a Captain. Lucy knew this from her past, but it was still good things were the same as she had experienced.

Before she reached the doorway to the hall that led outside, she heard hurried footsteps behind her. She turned, and there she found the red-wearing military Captain, the one who had accused her of not being a mage. He looked flustered from his rush to catch up with her, holding up a hand to get her attention.

"Ah, Miss Riftmire. Here you were, I almost missed you."

She faintly raised an eyebrow at the man. He looked a bit embarrassed by her reaction and quickly tried to get out what he wanted to say.

"Do you think you could perhaps consider… ah, wait. Introductions first. Seif Rodgers."

He held out a black-gloved hand to her, and she hesitantly shook it. He gave her a sheepish smile.

"I know we got off to a bad start, but please don't think my attitude reflects the attitude of my battalion. I just didn't think the Beast Realm had a mage of your… calibre and was quick to judge. I apologise for that."

At that, she looked at the man more closely. With slicked-back blonde hair, and the good looks typically found in the Empire's nobles, she could place him as having a noble title of some sort. He had light blue eyes, and if it weren't for the calluses she felt on his hand when she shook it that indicated he wielded a weapon, she would assume he was a battlemage of some kind. She could place him in his mid to late twenties.

It seemed she had been staring for too long because he was awkwardly rubbing the back of his head as she gazed at him, and so she took a step back and dipped her head to him.

"No, it was my fault. I let my emotions rule my actions, and I shouldn't have responded that way to someone who would hold a higher rank than me in the future."

Captain Rodgers nodded and put a fist to his mouth, coughing and gesturing to the envelope she held in her hands.

"Would you consider placing your future in the hands of the Empire's Main Army Battalion instead? We can teach you much of the same, with access to even a few more resources than the Navy can. I believe you can use your talent just as well, if not better within the main forces of the Empire."

She looked down at her envelope and then back at him. She frowned slightly.

"Unfortunately, that's impossible." She held up a hand to forestall the words of the Captain and shook her head.

"Not because of any perceived fault of your own, as I decided on this after extensive research into the resources of both battalions. And," she added, seeing that the captain was about to continue attempting to persuade her, "The Main Army Battalion can't suit some of my main needs."

Rodgers looked confused at that, and she held out a palm to show the miniaturised form of the Direwolf formed with magic. She looked up at the Captain as realisation began to dawn on him.

"My magic is focused on mimicking monsters. It can work with magical beasts and other non-humanoids too, but mostly monsters. And the Distorted Depths is currently the place where I can see and research some of the strongest monsters we know, with the abilities I currently have. The Main Army Battalion is unfortunately used to fight humans, which is not where my skillset lies. I could potentially contribute to the Main Army in the future," she added, "But before that, I need to see some of the strongest monsters in battle, where the likelihood of me dying is significantly lower than if I entered the wilds or outer planes on my own. So, I can't show the future talent you see in me currently until I have managed to learn all I can from the Distorted Depths region."

Nodding, Rodgers sighed and ran a gloved hand through his blonde hair. He clicked his tongue. "No wonder Commander Arkenast was so certain I would fail. Never mind, while I couldn't gain a wonderful talent for my Battalion, at least I cleared up any issues with someone who will be one of the rising stars of the future," he said with a grin.

"And," he continued, "Considering you already have the acceptance pass, you may as well be part of the navy already, so…" He lifted his right arm and did the same salute as the clerk she had seen earlier. "For the Eternal Authority of the Empire, Navy Cadet Riftmire."

She looked silently at him for a second before mirroring his action. "For the Eternal Authority of the Empire." With a happy nod, he turned away, and she did the same, both going their separate ways.




Seif Rodgers closed the door behind him as he entered the room of Navy Commander Merrow Arkenast. The blue-gold-dressed Commander looked up from his documents and Rodgers stood still, saluting.

"Captain Rodgers reporting, sir."

Commander Arkenast nodded in acknowledgment before looking back down at the form he was reading. "I see you failed?"

Rodgers grimaced and nodded. "Indeed. I should've realised why she wanted to enter the Navy in the first place. I'm just glad I apologised."

The Commander nodded again at that. "You've been warned not to underestimate the abilities of some of these 'backwards' Users as the nobility of the Empire central refers to them. Use this as a learning experience. Although, I can't fault you for this one, reading her profile."

Rodgers raised an eyebrow and Commander Arkenast held up the document he was reading, revealing that it was the form Lucy had filled out with the details of 'Adrianna Riftmire'.

"Level 40, age 21, human, and from the Mystical Realm. However, the clerk has written an additional note that said, 'When asked why she was not in the registry, responded that she was from an outer plane of the Mystical Realm that was destroyed'. Apparently, not many made it."

Rodgers rubbed his chin in thought. "I thought she was a noble at first. So, she's not from a hidden family of some kind?"

The Commander shook his head. "While she might've been a kind of noble on that outer plane, she's not a true noble by the System's standards. And I've put in a request to be forwarded to the All-Aeon Athenaeum on illusion magic with the same characteristics as hers, but it will be at least a month before we receive feedback. If there are no details, we might be looking at a unique school of self-taught illusion magic, never seen before."

Rodgers groaned. "It would make sense and annoys me even more that I couldn't get her if she's that kind of genius. Do you think she'll leave after copying a few monsters?"

The Commander thought for a moment before shaking his head. "For self-taught magic, it seemed rather high quality. If she's a researcher, then she might be looking to discover the magic of monsters in far greater depth, and the Distorted Depths will provide her with the best examples. We'll have her for a few years at least, or until someone uncovers the body of a primal beast or some other primordial creature."

Rodgers chuckled at that. Nobody had ever discovered one of those, and it would be the All-Aeon Athenaeum that would get their greedy paws on it first, not some little girl.

"Then I should congratulate you on obtaining such a talented new member. I'm sure in a few years she'll be an Officer the other Battalions would be jealous of."

Commander Arkenast waved a hand. "I have to see how she'll do first." He smirked. "I'll be keeping a close eye on Adrianna Riftmire to see what she's like. As the first person I've ever given my recommendation to join the elite training camp, I'm expecting a lot from her."

Rodgers nodded. "I look forward to seeing what she'll become by the time the Millennium Chapter arrives." He raised an eyebrow at the Commander. "Unless one of the other Battalions draws her to their sides."

"Ha. Not a chance." Commander Arkenast smirked. "The Generals and Main Navy Admirals will be seeing my wrath if they dare try to transfer her without my permission."

Rodgers nodded. He saluted the Commander. "Then sir, I believe this application was my last mandated task?"

Commander Arkenast gave him a nod. "Yes. Thank you for your work. I permit you to return to your Battalion in the central Empire. Officer Rodgers, you have now left my command."

With a smile, Seif Rodgers responded, "For the Eternal Authority of the Empire."

"For the Eternal Authority of the Empire."




Lucille, now without being disguised by an illusion, made it back to her room in the inn and found Scytale relaxing on her bed. Sitting down next to him, she started to pull off her boots.

'It worked?'

Yep. The notification popped up. Now is the point my real plan begins.

'Wow, so villainous. Well, come on now, let's see this skill!"


The winged snake started jumping up and down excitedly. She shook her head at how he was more eager than her but laid back on the bed after her shoes were removed.

"Share notifications and Status with bond Scytale," she said to the empty air. A System message popped up.

[Do you want to share your notifications and Status with Scytale? This can be disabled at the Obelisk. Yes/No]

As normal, she pressed [Yes] and called up the notification she received in the assessment hall.

[Available Primary Skill: Alter-Ego]
Desc: With extremely high prerequisites to gain, this main skill gives you another body. Freely customisable by the User, you can alter as much or as little as you want, using it as an independent User by itself. None shall realise your connection.
Info: Accepting this main skill occupies one primary skill slot, and gives you the Unique Origin, Isolated Will, Controlled Form and System-Backing subskills.]

'Wait, do we need to go to the Obelisk for this? I thought that's how you usually select main skills.'

That's only when it involves a class. These isolated main skills can be selected whenever I want.


She tapped on the skill and another message popped up.

[Do you want to select this primary skill now? You have 1 main skill slot remaining at Rank-0. If you select this skill, you may not gain a class until Rank-1. Yes/No]

She smirked and tapped [Yes]. The instant she did so, she felt her soul strain in some way, and then this strange cold sphere of energy formed below where her heart would be. Aware it was the existence of the main skill in her body, she ignored it and opened her status, clicking on the new main skill. It was exactly what she wanted, and she loved it.

[Primary Skill: Alter-Ego | Type: System/Clone ]
Rarity: System
Desc: Created by the System for its most important subordinate, it was made to aid the subordinate in using two identities at once, with no possibility of connection. Note: As this is a System skill, no alteration may be made to the skill in any way, whether it be by merging classes, trying to tier up the skill, or adding skills to its sub-skill slots, of which it has none.
Subskills:
Unique Origin - Because all Origin Skills are unique to the individual, the Alter-Ego will have a unique skill too, selected from a combination of several traits of the User's choice.
  • Grants the Alter-Ego a fully functional independent Origin Skill. User can influence the outcome somewhat. Limitations may apply.
Isolated Will – The Alter-Ego is another body, which means it must be capable of functioning without directly being controlled, and when in isolated pocket realms and regions without access to its other counterpart.
  • Grants the Alter-Ego a semi-independent consciousness. Spiritual energy signature will be slightly different. The Alter-Ego's consciousness will act, for all intents and purposes, as a second soul, when disconnected from the User.
Controlled Form – The Alter-Ego is not used to be a second copy of the User. It will have another identity separate from the User and therefore must have its own looks, classes, skills, and abilities.
  • Grants the User customisation of the Alter-Ego before release, including selecting race, classes, bloodline, titles, aspects, skills, physical features, and affinities. Limitations may apply.
System-backing – Without verification, any Alter-Ego would fail to pass identity checks. The System will take care of this for you.
  • Grants the Alter-Ego a 'backstory' customisable by the User. The System will support all details if there are no contradictions in the backstory.
[ ]

It seems they had some customisation to do.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 8 (1 of 2) Money money money.
[Primary Skill: Alter-Ego | Type: System/Clone ]
Rarity: System
Desc: Created by the System for its most important subordinate, it was made to aid the subordinate in using two identities at once, with no possibility of connection. Note: As this is a System skill, no alteration may be made to the skill in any way, whether it be by merging classes, trying to tier up the skill, or adding skills to its sub-skill slots, of which it has none.
Subskills:
Unique Origin - Because all origin skills are unique to the individual, the Alter-Ego will have a unique skill too, selected from a combination of several traits of the User's choice.
  • Grants the Alter-Ego a fully functional independent Origin Skill. User can influence the outcome somewhat. Limitations may apply.
Isolated Will – The Alter-Ego is another body, which means it must be capable of functioning without directly being controlled, and when in isolated pocket realms and regions without access to its other counterpart.
  • Grants the Alter-Ego a semi-independent consciousness. Spiritual energy signature will be slightly different. The Alter-Ego's consciousness will act, for all intents and purposes, as a second soul, when disconnected from the User.
Controlled Form – The Alter-Ego is not used as a second copy of the User. It will have another identity separate from the User and therefore must have its own looks, classes, skills, and abilities.
  • Grants the User customisation of the Alter-Ego before release, including selecting race, classes, bloodline, titles, aspects, skills, physical features, and affinities. Limitations may apply.
System-backing – Without verification, any Alter-Ego would fail to pass identity checks. The System will take care of this for you.
  • Grants the Alter-Ego a 'backstory' customisable by the User. The System will support all details if there are no contradictions in the backstory.
[ ]

Scytale let out a low whistle, or the equivalent mental message of one.

'So, if I'm seeing this right, you can make an exact copy of yourself from the past, and the System will back you by inputting your fake details as true in the records available to others? I can see why you wanted this. I still feel like its infiltration potential is wasted with your plan though.'

What do you mean wasted? I AM infiltrating with this. Besides, it's not made for gaining extra strength. What good would it do for me to know some more 'secrets' of the other Factions anyway?

'I suppose we already know enough to make it worth it for them to kill our future 50 generations of descendants. So, going to start it?'

Yep.




The next day, a girl with a mask and her unusually fluffy snake made their way through the city gates at 5 am. Normally that was a time without much traffic, but it was not that day, as they headed along with several hundred others to the forest outside the city. It seemed Scytale's signal had worked. They followed the travellers through the forest to make it to the large open field within, which had expanded again to accommodate all those waiting. They sat down in the grass together, ready for it to begin, next to the other thousands of people.

At exactly 7:00, everyone felt the ground tremble and they looked towards the centre of the field. Quickly rising out of the ground was a white marble building with golden banners decorating it. On top was a giant bronze bowl filled with roaring fire, while above the hundred-metre-wide doors was a large clock. The building resembled a museum; however, it was much, much larger than any museum back on Earth. When the trembling stopped, the building could reach 50 stories in height. Everyone looked off into the air, gazing at the System message that had appeared in their field of view.

[System-wide Announcement: The Decennial Inheritance Trials Permanent Event has opened in the Beast Realm at Grove of Snarling Fangs City, the Wolvenheim Greenwood Region. It will last for a month before being reopened in ten years. Status and Status notifications are unavailable within the Event.]

'Permanent Event' didn't mean it was permanently open. It meant that, unlike the Temporary Millennial Chapter Event, which changed each time, the System was usually not going to remove the feature in the near future. The situation Lucille experienced was incredibly rare.

But that gave the System some leeway to only make it accessible at certain times, and for that reason, everybody in the field dashed towards the entrance of the building so they could make it before the several million Users in the other realms teleported to the city. Even Lucille decided to speed up a bit. The total population of the Tower realms could reach several trillion in number, so even if most had already completed their Inheritance Trials, many were planning on turning up out of the percentage of those who hadn't completed the event.

Finally pushing past the rush of people on the marble steps to enter through the massive doorway, everything went black for Lucy and Scytale, like the Obelisk. When they woke up, they found themselves standing in a dark hallway. The floor was made of dark-grey marble tiles, crisscrossed with gold filaments, and the walls a polished black brick. As they walked, it made a dim echo, and their only light was from the yellow glow of the bronze ceiling lamps, shaped like mini chandeliers, or leaking from under the ornate doors spaced every two metres from each other. The hallway was roughly seven-metres-wide, and neither Lucy nor Scytale could see an end behind them or in front. When she tried to expand her perception field, she found it wouldn't, and she was restricted to her body's senses.

She looked at the winged snake on her left. "Remember how it works?"

"Yep. If you're looking for a specific trial with relation to you, a door with symbology related to that Faction will appear. You just need to pick the right one. But we have no relation to it though."

"Then we need to take the lift."

"There's a lift?"

"Only if you look for it."

They walked down the tiled hallway, her boots clicking against the hard surface of the ground, and Scytale's scales sliding across them. Occasionally they both paused as they heard strange echoes coming from behind some of the ornate doors. One haphazardly bolted door even rattled as they heard snarls of creatures behind it. They both ignored it, carrying on. Eventually, Scytale noticed something.

"Is there something at the end of the corridor? I thought the corridors were endless?"

"The space within the Mansion functions based on the desires and expectations of its inhabitants. It is known to be one of the trickiest places to navigate without a comprehensive understanding of how the spiritual realm and magic interact."

"You're making it sound like this mansion is not just a feature of the Inheritance Event."

Lucille just grinned at him and kept on walking towards the end. Scytale grumbled good-naturedly.

"Fine, keep your secrets."

He could read her mind for the answer if he wanted, but that was too much effort, so he followed her from slightly behind. When they got to the end, they stopped before what looked like a bronze cage, but with black tinted glass between the spaces, set into the wall. They both looked up to see the level indicator for the lift. It almost looked like something that was created in the 19th century, with a brass semi-circle-shaped border and a little arrow in the centre pointing to the 'level' they were on. The engraved bronze nameplate above read 'The Non-Euclidean Space Elevator'.

"This doesn't look like any space elevator I know."

"The emphasis is on non-Euclidean space, and not space elevator, so you could probably also call it the Elevator of Non-Euclidean Space. Although, if you believe it can take you into outer space, it just might do that."

She pressed the bell-shaped button on the right, so a small metallic ding rang out, and the tinted glass of the cage brightened. With a rattling noise, the bronze door retracted like a sliding glass door into the wall, revealing a likewise bronze cage-like structure. Lucy stepped in and Scytale followed, who inspected the dome-like area with intrigue. Similar to a birdcage, there was a hard circular floor, before the straight metallic bars of the lift curved up to meet in the centre over their heads. On a brass metal plate attached to the side of the cage near Lucy's waist height, there were eight buttons engraved with strange icons. Connected to a small tube coming down from the top of the cage was a black-painted metal trumpet-shaped speaker, like that of an old gramophone.

When Scytale tried to look up past the roof of the cage, all he could see was a thick rope holding them, ascending to who knows where. When he looked down, the stone tube-shaped elevator shaft they were in just showed dark curling mist past a certain point, the bottom invisible. The winged snake shivered.

"I've seen some stuff, but this has got to be among the top weirdest places I've been. I am under no delusions that this is just a normal System Event now."

Lucille shrugged.

"Truth be told, the System never made this. This 'mansion' is the weakened materialisation of a construction built from concepts rather than anything from the physical realms. Most races are going to find it creepy to some extent, as it's not truly 'here'."

The snake just gave her a sideways glance. "That 'most' not including you, because you don't experience the mortal concept of 'fear'."

"I don't want to die?"

"That's not the same thing. Anyway, what do we do now?"

Lucy hummed and looked around. The buttons had strange symbols that she hadn't seen before, so she had no clue what would happen if she pressed them. She tapped a finger against the metal plate of the buttons.

"It can't be that you don't know how to activate this thing, right?"

"Patience. It's likely to be a puzzle. Several features of the Mansion never change, and the Non-Euclidean Space Elevator is one of them. The requirements to activate it may change, however."

"' Likely'? Someone just decided when building this that they're going to make it full of fun puzzles? For what, a reality tv show? It's more likely to be a death trap with that way of thinking."

She raised an eyebrow even as she was leaning over, inspecting the mist below them while holding on to the cage door.

"The Mansion was built using the concepts of Mystery, the Mind, Tests, Imagination and Steampunk, to name a few. Be glad the System put limiters on this place because otherwise, it would've created a death trap just because you said that."

"Created… Wait, 'Steampunk'? really?"

She looked back at the snake. "I'd assume it's for the aesthetics," she responded. Then she looked at the door and hit her forehead with her hand while the snake gazed at the cage in bemusement, pondering over the mentality of the Mansion's creator.

"I'm an idiot," she grumbled, pulling the door of the elevator cage closed. The instant she did so, the lift started rumbling and yellow light flooded the cage, the symbols on the buttons glowed with blue light, and a short tune came out of the speaker above their heads before they heard someone coughing softly, a male voice sounding from it.

"You are currently using the Non-Euclidean Space Elevator, so I have to inform you of some information," he said.

"These are the current rules for the levels: 1st button on the top left is for the blackout space. It will send you back outside to wherever you entered from."

"The 2nd button below that is for the duplication field, just in case you need to get an extra one of your artifacts," he explained.

"The 3rd is for the anomaly research laboratories. If you're heading there, please do not enter the wrong lab without following the required procedures."

"The 4th below is for the museum. Don't touch anything sealed behind the perma-glass."

"Now, on the top right, the 5th button. That's for the current Event, so don't enter unless you are part of it."

"The 6th below that is a null zone. Unless you wish to have a really bad day, don't enter that level."

Both Lucy and Scytale traded sour looks at that statement.

"The 7th is the sealed zone. Don't enter this one either unless you want to distort it into something that's not you. If you still don't know where to go, press the 8th button on the bottom right. That will call me again to help. Have a good day."

And with the little tune playing one last time, the speaker fell silent, leaving Lucy and Scytale to ponder on the implications of what happened.

Lucy recovered quicker, shaking her head, and pushed the 8th button. The speaker sounded again, this time without any tune.

"….you're still here," returned the voice, sounding slightly irritated. Lucy just smiled.

"Unfortunately. We do have a real issue though," she added.

The voice sighed. "Well then, let's hear it."

"But first, could I know your name? You didn't introduce yourself," she asked lightly.

"…..Marcus," he said with a flat voice that suggested he didn't understand why she wanted such information.

"What's your job? I've never heard of there being someone responsible for this mansion."

"I'm the head researcher of the Department of Dimensional Anomalies."

"Oh? How large is this department?"

"We have about two hundred people here. Was there anything else?" he said, sounding increasingly exasperated.

She smirked. "I do have a question. I entered the elevator to find a specific trial from the Inheritance Trials event, but it seems more complex than I anticipated to locate it. How would I do so?"

She heard a low mutter of 'Why is a User here' before he coughed loudly and spoke up.

"Which trial? Just send out your spiritual energy, we can detect it from over here."

She did so, and she heard him humming through the speaker as he worked in the background.

"I see. Okay, press button 5 and six doors down on your right will be the trial. Do you need anything else?"

She was about to shake her head while half-stepping out of the now-open elevator, before stopping and looking back up at the speaker.

"Marcus, there is one more thing…."

His sigh rattled the speaker. "I figured. What is it?"

Lucy's eyes narrowed as she smiled.

"Will you and the department continue to exist after talking to me?"

There was silence as Scytale looked at her in dawning realisation, and Marcus seemed to have frozen, completely quiet. And then, an uproar of noise erupted from the speaker as multiple people seemed to be talking over each other before Marcus's voice could be heard yelling over the top of them.

"Enough! We'll speak on this later."

Sounding dreadfully weary, he spoke to Lucille. "Due to your input, we have just been informed by our... facilities, that the Department of Dimensional Anomalies has become a permanent addition to this place, and about the fact that we are now existing, but hadn't been before we spoke to you."

Lucy nodded with a bright smile on her face.

"Well, thank you for answering my question, Marcus. I hope to see you again next time."

And with that, she stepped back out into the dark hallway, Scytale right behind her. Behind, Marcus let out a final sigh through the speaker.

"The feeling is not mutual."



"Is this it?"

"What do you think of when you think of money?"

"Gold?"

"And what metal is this?"

"…..gold."

"Then the likelihood of this being the trial we want is high. Especially considering it is exactly 6 doors away from where the Elevator was behind us."

Scytale went to turn, but Lucy stopped him.

"Don't look back. The Elevator might move, and then we won't be 6 doors away anymore, and then this trial might not be correct, which leads to a whole host of more complications. If you're still suspicious, look more closely at the door."

They were currently inspecting what looked like a solid gold door, but encrusted with all kinds of gemstones, forming patterns. The door was about a head taller than her, and everything from its door handle to its hinges was completely gold. She traced the outlines of the gemstone mosaic, but rather than uniform square pieces creating the design, the pieces were cut to fit into the carved gorges and deepened lines of the burnished gold, creating a minor 3D effect when viewing.

She squatted to point at the picture on the bottom. "This one," she began, "Shows all the members of this noble family having red hair, indicated by the ruby used on their heads. I can tell they are nobles because the silver circlet they all have around their foreheads," she said, indicating the position of it on her head, "Is a ceremonial item traditionally worn by the Eternal Empire's nobles today when the noble clan they are subservient to has a successor take up their inherited position. These nobles are shown crafting weapons and offering them to their master, which is a feature of the weapon clan I'm thinking of."

She pointed to the one beside it. "These blue guys, like all the members of the four noble clans shown here, also wear circlets, and are not depicted as a warring clan but owners of these massive white villas and diamond cities in the background, showing they own estate and large pieces of land." She straightened up to gesture to the third one. "These guys are depicted wearing onyx robes and are shown as controlling the other nobles without circlets with long pieces of string, and also killing some of the nobles who disagreed with their master."

She pointed to the last noble family. "These guys are dressed in silver. Rather than have any similar job, they are shown gathering money and sealing it in vaults. But at the end of it all at the very top," she said, reaching up to tap on the spot above her, "All four noble clans can be seen offering their weapons, buildings, the enemy heads and their money to the guy in the centre, who has gold hair and sits on a throne, and a chalice overflowing with jewels on his lap."

She leaned back to take the whole thing in, before turning to the snake. "The System designs all these doors itself, so there can be no misunderstanding the message of the image on this one."

"Yeah, okay, I'm convinced. Ready to begin?"

She nodded, and with a relaxed smile, pushed on the golden door handle. Shading her eyes to get used to the light emitting from the room behind the door, she shut it and took in the sight before her with Scytale.

The hall in front of her appeared like a throne room. There was a grey, stone seat at the back of the room, three steps leading up to it, but what had caused the light wasn't that. Rather, it was the mounds of gold coins and piles of treasure, such as gemstones, weapons, and magic items, that were on either side of them. The throne in the centre of the massive hall was a bit underwhelming in comparison.

"How much do you want to bet that the throne has the puzzle mechanism?"

"I'm not taking a losing bet."

Walking forward, they found in several places they had to wade through knee-deep trinkets and coinage just to get past it all to reach the throne. Lucy had thought that maybe the reason it was raised above the ground was not to look down on people, but rather to make sure the seated person did not drown under the immense weight of the gold. They made it to the seat of dark-grey polished stone and inspected it curiously. Embedded in the highest point of the throne back was a dull, round yellow stone of some kind, and 5 empty sockets underneath. When Lucy went behind the throne, she found a strange glass screen set in a silver frame and a note stained with age within a dark wooden box, hidden in the stone drawer beneath the seat. She and Scytale read the note curiously, sitting on the ground.

"The King of Gold left 5 gems of wonder within his treasure room, once part of his throne of power, but they have gone unfound for centuries. Use the seeing glass to identify the items within this hall and recover the treasures of old."

"Cool! There are soooo going to be cursed objects within this hall! But is this task that dangerous?"

She scoffed, jabbing a finger at the note. "If the task was easy, it wouldn't have taken centuries to complete it. Although, that's probably a lie because plenty of people have passed the first trial room for this place."

She picked up the glass frame and tilted it with intrigue. Deciding it needed more inspection, she removed her mask, peering at the seeing glass with her right eye's shimmering golden iris.

"I haven't seen you use that yet. What does it do?"

"Well," she said, placing back down the magnifying glass lookalike. "I can use it on items to see their descriptions, just like any normal inspection skill. However, I can also stop it from showing me their item sheets so they appear… different than what a normal inspection skill can show. I tend to see small strands of different kinds of mana forming shapes and structures around and within it, and there's this multi-coloured gaseous haze that appears to surround them. I need to use my spiritual energy to detect it better, but it seems to show me the 'concepts' imbued in the items when they were crafted."

Scytale tilted his head. "How does that work on a User?"

Lucille looked at the roof for a second in thought before looking back down at the seeing glass and replacing her mask, the hard black material fixing itself to her face.

"The same gaseous haze appears, but it generally has more structure to it, occasionally forming into weapons or other vague objects, like shields, spell tomes, and staves. But I can also see this hazy semi-translucent crystalline barrier that appears whenever they manipulate their mana, moulding the mana into more defined shapes," she told him. "I'm not entirely certain, but I'm seeing some patterns, and I think it could be them activating their skills. I can also see matching spherical forms of multi-coloured energy below their hearts within them resonating with their mana usage, so I'm likely to be on the right track."

Scytale nodded, and she lifted the glass for him to see.

"It appears to be purely white in my vision, meaning it's probably a System-made object, but it's an analysis object. However, it's made to describe the least rare items as the best, and the higher rarity items as the worst. I think it might also describe cursed weapons in a good light too."

"It's times like these that I wish I had my human form back. Wings and a tail are not very good at picking up items."

Lucy nodded and stood up from where she had been sitting, stretching, and then looked around.

"I guess we start searching. Most people would just pick the items with the fanciest descriptions and try to find a way to fit them into the throne's sockets. At least we know the ones with the worst descriptions are likely to be the ones we need."

"Then why is there so much other stuff? There are better ways to create a trial room."

She inspected the nearest item, a silver dagger, that was next to her foot.

"Perhaps it's a lesson in not acting on greed?"

"Like that scene in that movie with the lamp and the cave?"

"Possibly. Please don't go setting off any lava."

The two of them collected a bunch of items, deciding it was the quickest way to go about it, and sat down next to each other, sorting the items into groups of 'definitely cursed, maybe cursed and suspiciously vague'. The first pile held all the items that were too good to be true and the second had items that were somewhere in the middle between possible and unlikely. That last pile was an assortment of broken shards, strange ornaments, and anything with a very weird description. Scytale nudged a golden chalice with a green emerald embedded into its side towards her.

"What's the description for this? The emerald is about the same size as the stone throne's sockets."

"This solid gold chalice was used by the King of Gold to drink his favourite wine. The emerald within was a local specialty of one of his subordinates' domains and given to him when he first rose to power."

"That fits the suspiciously vague category. Think it might be one of them?"

"Unlikely. If it was a silver chalice, then I would potentially agree."

"Why?"

She picked it up to look at it closer, twirling its handle between her fingers.

"Silver turns black when it comes in contact with several poisons, so is most often used in making noble cutlery and dishes. Considering it's not made of silver, and there's no hint of a poison-detecting enchantment on the item, it could be a symbolic item that poisoned the Founder in this setting, meaning it's more likely to be cursed. Also, the green colour of an emerald is normally associated with poison."

"Sounds sketchy enough. Into the 'too good to be true' pile you go."

After Lucy placed it back down, they continued to inspect all the items, occasionally getting up to collect more. When they were nearing the end of their item collecting, they had to start digging deep into the larger piles of coins. Eventually, they managed to find what seemed to be all of them. Magic items were much rarer than the coins within the room. Scytale tilted his head, curious about something.

"Why collect them all? Shouldn't we only look for items of a certain size or ones with jewels?"

She answered him without looking up. "You know the System doesn't necessarily limit the solutions to its Events like a game on Earth. If you can create a shortcut straight to the end, you could do so. In the same vein, multiple scenarios could occur in the trial rooms of the inheritance event. There may be a secret passageway in here that could give us hidden rewards."

"WHAT?! Then why are we still doing this if we could do that?!"

She looked up at him with a strange expression.

"Why would I need to get them when completing the trial lets me own everything within anyway?"

"…oh yeah."

She shook her head wryly and continued, "These multiple scenarios are also the reason why we are trying to avoid placing any potentially cursed gems inside those sockets. It's quite likely that if we got even one wrong, we would have to fight a monster matching the theme of the cursed gem, or even have another stage added to the trial. If we got them all wrong, we might actually drown ourselves in lava," she added. "Also, the System is quite clever with how it hides its solutions, like this," she said, pulling a bulky box from the 'definitely cursed' pile closer to them.

"Yeah, what is this?"

"I think…" she answered, flipping the metal latch of the box open and folding it out.

"Yep. This seems to be some sort of variant of senet, the Egyptian board game. It has two sections when you flip the top of the box open, so there seem to be two boards. The description says, 'This item can manipulate the forces of war from behind the scenes using its pawns, driving your opponent to take wrong actions without them knowing and offering you victory.'"

"The wood of the box is pitch black. And I'm pretty sure those white pawns are made of carved bone."

"Well, I'm obviously not going to use it. However, if I press this," she said, pushing her finger against one side of the box's half, "There's a secret compartment." The side made a clicking noise and when she let go with her finger, it sprung back to reveal a sliding draw. Pulling it out, they saw a milky-coloured semi-translucent stone rolling within. She picked it up and read out the description, holding the seeing glass above it.

"A mana-less stone used by the king to play marbles with his friends."

"Okay. Now we know how vague the System is going for. But I have another question."

She looked at him, slightly exasperated. "You're unusually curious about the System and its ways of doing things since we've come back."

"I didn't exactly have the time to ask you about your research when we were battling planetary-sized behemoths in the past, and my sealed memories aren't doing me any favours. Anyway, is there actually a 'King of Gold'? I mean, the whole story of this trial is kinda clique, but all the item descriptions are far too put together and it's making me suspicious."

"The System always makes its Events have a story or flow of some kind. It has something to do with 'Influence', but on a much wider scale. I suppose letting its Users take part in grand epics solidifies their Identities better. This 'King of Gold' is more a metaphor for the Faction's Founder than anything."

"Influence. That's the thing that allows some min-maxing to work, right? Oh, and functions as identity verification for the System to see if we're legit."

She shook her head, feeling vexed. "You have missed sooo many details in your description, but whatever. Let's get back to work."

Around half an hour later, they put down the items and looked at their three piles. 'definitely cursed' was actually in the middle, with 'maybe cursed' having the largest height, and 'suspiciously vague' being the shortest.

Scytale spoke up,"So do we keep looking for secret compartments?"

"We can check, but it's probably not going to be used by the System more than once more. The whole 'lesson' of this room seems to be avoiding fakes and scam items, so I think we need to check the 'suspiciously vague' pile with different characteristics in mind."

She picked up the seal stamp next to her. It had a green jewel as its handle, rather than normal wood. "If it's a gem of 'wonder', it's likely to be unique or odd in some way. This white marble we have here has silvery flecks that move inside of it like a snow globe when we shake it. We also need to consider the mana characteristic of the gems. This stamp has an emerald on its handle. It also has several other colours within its centre, meaning it may be a valuable commodity for jewellery due to how pretty it looks. However, the colours represent traces of other minerals within the emerald, meaning it has low purity, and may not function well as a catalyst for magic, which requires accurate equipment."

She placed the stamp down and looked at Scytale. "This means it isn't a 'wonder' when it comes to magic. High-grade gemstones are more likely to be in the 'definitely cursed' pile as they are used for stronger items, so if we find one in this pile, it could be one of the stones we need."

Scytale nodded in understanding and they both began to search through the 'suspiciously vague' pile, which had about 50 items. They eventually narrowed it down to around 10 that could have the gemstones they needed. Scytale abruptly looked up to ask Lucy a question.

"You said the story created by the System always flows, right? So would this trial follow an overall theme?"

She nodded with a smile. "That's correct."

"So, we need specific colours in our gemstones. If I say the yellow stone on the throne matches the 'gold' hair of the Founder, the rest should follow that theme as well. This white stone doesn't exactly match the silver of the clan on the door, but it does bear a resemblance due to the silver flecks within it. If that's the case, we need a red, blue, and black stone, or something similar. I don't know about the 5th stone."

She nodded in agreement, and they separated the 10 items. There were 2 red items, 1 blue, 3 black, 2 green and 1 violet.

"What now?"

She smiled. "Now we just check which gemstones can pop out of their item. It wouldn't do for the System to give us an impossible job."

Doing that gave them 2 red, 1 blue, 2 black, 1 green and 1 violet gemstone. Scytale cocked his head at them.

"Now how do we narrow them down?"

She held up the white stone. "Remember what it said? The 'King of Gold' used this stone to play marbles with his friends. If his friends are represented by the stones, then we need spherical smooth stones that can also function as marbles."

Scytale flicked his tongue. "That makes sense. But then we need to choose between the green and violet gemstones for the fifth gem. Do we just guess?"

She looked down, thinking for a bit, before reaching out to grab the violet one. "We'll go with this."

"Huh? Why?"

She got up, the other four stones in hand, and smirked at the winged snake. "Come on, you know just as well as me what violet means when it comes to magic."

Scytale looked at it closely for a second before shaking his head. "Of course. If there's going to be a 'gem of wonder' it will be that one, won't it."

They made their way over to the throne. Lucy read the note one last time to check they hadn't missed anything. They had checked the descriptions on the marbles earlier, and they all were the same as the description for the white stone, even the green marble. Nothing came to mind, so they started socketing the gems in the back of the throne, above where a person would sit. As they placed the stones in, they lit up with a glow and the buzzing sound of magic. They looked down at the last violet gemstone in her hand.

"Here goes nothing," Scytale said.

She placed the violet stone in and there was a tense moment where nothing happened, before it too lit up, and the yellow stone above them let out a glow. They heard the grating sound of hidden mechanisms, and they looked around the back of the throne to see that the blank wall had changed to reveal a red-carpeted staircase ascending into the darkness on the other side of a stone archway. It was dimly light by yellow candlelight from the candle holders fixed to the stone walls on either side of it. They looked at each other and walked towards the staircase. Seeing nothing interesting from where they were at the bottom, they started climbing it.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 8 (2 of 2) Money money money.
A few minutes later, when they got to the top, they found themselves in a large ballroom, decorated with gold fixtures and beige wallpaper. At the base of the walls of the room, spaced at regular intervals, where white marble podiums holding an assortment of objects encased behind glass were stationed, appearing like museum exhibits. The floor appeared like rose quartz, its tiles polished and smooth, but what caught the attention of them both was the human-sized figure standing in the centre of the ballroom. Lucy and Scytale approached it slowly but with a normal walking pace. The figure turned towards them, and they saw its face.

Lucy still had to call it an 'it' because they had an androgynous beauty that made it difficult to guess their gender. Their cream-coloured hair was tinged with pink by the time it reached past their waist and near their ankles. The figure wore white and pink mage robes but had no hat or staff that would indicate they were ready for offence or to cast spells. Lucy couldn't place a visual age for the figure, as they had a timeless face that seemed like they could be anywhere from their teens to their late twenties. Their eyes were also pink, and they clasped their hands together with a gentle smile on their face as they spoke.

"Welcome. It's been quite a few years since anyone has managed to perfectly solve the puzzle in the first room. Come have a seat here," they said, gesturing to the three new brown leather armchairs that had appeared behind them when they said that. He had a slightly more masculine voice, but Lucy knew that with these creatures, they were technically still genderless until they reached a certain level of strength. Considering he had a humanoid form, he had reached that level.

"I haven't seen a spirit guardian in a while," she said as she took a seat. Scytale got his own armchair for his metre-long body. The spirit tilted his head curiously.

"You know what I am? And you said you've seen one before… hmm," he said, narrowing his eyes at her. He shook his head however and continued. "Well, as you have said, I am the spirit guardian of this Faction. I was left here by the Founder to test those who wish to receive his inheritance. I go by Ashale'viaf."

Lucy nodded. Spirits, like their metaphysically opposed kindred the demons, had true names, and so would only use part of their very long actual name when revealing their identity.

"I'm Lucille, and this is Scytale," she responded in kind. He nodded in acknowledgement and swept a hand around him to show the room.

"If you came into this trial without a desire to challenge it for the inheritance, you may take one item from this room, sealed behind the glass, to bring out with you as a reward. If you wish to challenge the inheritance," he said, turning back to them, "Then we shall play a game of questions. For every question answered, the other may ask one back in return. I can detect lies, so please remain truthful. If there is no need for a vague answer, then please don't say 'maybe' or other such words. If you cannot answer the question, I will ask another, and the reverse will happen if I do not answer yours. I suggest you place limitations on your questions, otherwise, my answer may be too vague. If you want to do the challenge, we can begin any moment."

She narrowed her eyes. As the spirit never said who would start, if she asked a question, such as asking for more defined rules, it would begin, and if she shook her head or asked to select a reward, she would not continue the challenge. The spirit purposely left out details, so they had little to work with. She nodded her head and remained silent. The spirit's smile widened but he nodded in acceptance of her 'answer'.

"Then I will take that as permission to begin. First, a question from me: Why do you want to challenge the trial?"

She smirked. "To own the Faction. I assume it's now my turn, so I'll go: Is this the final stage of this trial?"

The spirit tilted his head back to laugh. "I suppose that was my fault. For your question, the answer is: it's dependent on how well you answer my questions." She tilted her head at that, but the spirit continued, "My question now is: What need, or desire would owning this Faction fulfill?"

She thought for a second before answering. "My need for resources." The spirit raised an eyebrow, so she decided to be more specific. The spirit needed certain answers from her to certain questions, and if she tested him too much, she wouldn't obtain her goal. "I need magical items, access to information and human resources most of all."

The spirit sat back a little, seemingly content with her answer. He nodded at her to continue.

"Did you decide to test the Users who enter the second room of the trial like this?"

Ashale'viaf narrowed his eyes at her but responded calmly, "No. Will the fulfilment of your goal be beneficial to the Tower?"

She responded instantly, nodding her head, "Definitely. How many Users managed to get past this point in your questioning?"

The spirit raised his eyebrows but smiled, amused at her question. "Several hundred." Lucy nodded. The trial had at least several thousand entrees in its time. The spirit continued with its question.

"Will the fulfilment of your goal be beneficial to the Faction?"

Lucille looked straight into his eyes. "I cannot answer that question. It needs to be more specific or have context." That was the good thing about that rule, it allowed the questioner to rephrase it, although normally it wouldn't be used like this.

The spirit leaned back and hummed in thought, before asking her again, "Will the members of the Faction be accepting of the decisions you want to make?"

She laughed. "I hope they will be." The spirit raised an eyebrow again, so she clarified her answer, "I aim to show them by example that the benefits they can gain from following my decisions are greater than what hesitancy they have for them."

Ashale'viaf let out a 'huh' and leaned back, nodding in thought, his eyes looking at something in the distance. He gestured for her to continue. Lucy tapped a finger on her chin, her eyes narrowed as she watched him, before abruptly asking her question.

"Is there currently a present third party who has an interest in our discussion?"

Lucy noticed the spirit briefly froze for a few milliseconds before responding to her question. If she wasn't experienced in reading body language, she wouldn't have noticed it.

"No," he told her stiffly. Then he turned to Scytale. "And for what is your main reason for following your bond?"

Lucy made eye contact with Scytale, an eyebrow raised at first, but then just shrugged at him and leaned back in her seat, her legs crossed and hands behind her head. It was the non-verbal equivalent of 'do it yourself'. He bared his fangs at her but responded to the spirit.

"There's a practical benefit in following her, but most importantly, she's interesting. She never stops surprising me. When are you going to go back to ignoring me?" he asked, annoyance present in his tone. The winged snake did not like tests. The spirit chuckled in amusement but responded casually.

"After one more question. Will you want split authority over the Faction if you complete the challenge?"

Scytale stretched out his wings and reared up with outrage. "Hell no. Don't ever make me think more than I need to. Leave the scheming to Lucy, I just fight stuff. And please stop asking me questions now."

The spirit sent him a wide smile that just made the snake even more irate. "As you wish. Then," he said, turning back to the girl in front of him, "Lucy, what benefits will you owning this Faction bring them?"

She smiled. It finally sounded like this conversation was going somewhere. "Logistical and structural improvements. The Faction needs to change if they wish to support the ambition to have an even larger size. However, I can also bring them technological improvements."

The spirit quirked an eyebrow again, but this time she didn't add more detail. She continued. "How many questions did the Founder tell you to ask?"

The spirit halted for a second, stunned by the question, but he then gave her a slightly sheepish smile. "He told me to ask ten. My question now is: What do you think is your talent?"

She smirked at his reaction but answered his question easily. "My greatest talent is my knowledge. How many questions set by the Founder have you asked as of now?"

He counted on his fingers before holding them up for her to see. "A total of five. Now, why is knowledge your greatest talent?"

"Because it allows me to make accurate plans, helping me to gain an advantage over competitors. Are you bored in here?"

Some would think Lucille was running out of questions to ask. They would be right. She was getting bored herself.

The spirit shook his head. "I'm not bored. If knowledge is so important to you, why have you not asked me other questions, such as the answers to the ten questions, or how well other Users have done compared to you?"

She smiled slightly. "There are two answers for this, the long and short answer. I'll say them both. The short answer is I already know the answers. The long answer is I can calculate, based on the characteristics of the first five questions you asked, and the number of Users who got past the first four questions, the standard decrease in successful participants per question asked," she explained. "This number changed as the difficulty increases, or other 'factors' get involved, but I can guess that roughly twenty have progressed to this point during your time as the spirit guardian here."

She pretended not to notice how the spirit's eyes widened when she stated that and continued, "I could've asked more questions to demonstrate my 'personality trait' of emphasizing knowledge, but I 'know' that is not currently what you need. My turn to ask a question I guess, so… if you're not bored, then are you scared?"

Ashale'viaf had been listening intently to her answer until that point, where he froze, expressionless, and stared at her. She just raised an eyebrow and started tapping her finger on the edge of the armchair when a few minutes later, he didn't say anything. Eventually, he sighed, putting his hands to his temples to massage them.

"I cannot answer that," he finally answered, sounding tired. Lucy looked at him, her expression unreadable, but nodded.

"Then how many Users reached the point of your last question?"

He looked up at her with his mouth hanging open, flabbergasted at her chosen question after her original one. She shrugged. "I like to know when I'm correct."

"….19." he slowly said, as if unaware of what to make of her now. He leaned back and looked at her for a few seconds, rubbing his chin in thought, before continuing.

"What are your hobbies?"

For this question, it was Lucy's turn to flabbergasted, and her eyebrows almost disappeared into her hair. It was not a question most people thought to ask her, and not something she had an answer for on the spot. "I don't see how this is related to the Faction." The spirit gave her a cheery grin, his earlier show of emotion practically gone.

"Does this mean you can't answer the question?"

She held up her hand in opposition, running her fingers through her black fringe in thought. "No, I'll answer it. It is just slightly unexpected, that's all. There is… not anything I believe fits the concept of a normal person's 'hobby' as such…" she began, crossing her arms and frowning at the floor.

"However, there are activities I regularly take part in to some extent. Mostly out of necessity. I often have times when I do extensive research into concepts, I lack knowledge in. It is why I have a rather broad knowledge base, as my magical specialties are hard to find good, recorded information on. I somewhat enjoy research, but I've never done it as a hobby. Was that one of the Founder's questions?" she finished, looking up.

Ashale'viaf smiled widely. "It was. Was research, not your core profession before this?"

She shook her head, looking off slightly into the distance. "I never was, and I doubt I'll ever be a full-time researcher. That is because of the…. hazardous nature of my areas of knowledge. One does not like people knowing too much about it, another has many, many negative ethical connotations when considering 'researching' it, another only has me to pioneer it and…. I would prefer that nobody needs to study the last one. What's the next question?"

The spirit looked immensely interested in asking more, but refrained from doing so, and asked his next question. "Hmm. Okay then, my next question is this: you must escape from an enemy and three options are presented before you do so. The sword, to defeat the enemy, the pen, to write to the enemy kingdom, which will let you live if you surrender and offer you protection, and the power of a dragon, which will help you achieve your goal, but who is likely to ask an impossible task of you afterwards. Which do you choose?"

Lucille just stared at the man. "You know this is a really badly written scenario, right?"

The grimace on the spirit's face told her he was not the one to write it. She sighed and put a hand on her forehead. "Ignoring the obvious lack of limitations and the numerous loopholes, I will assume that all my answers must be within the logic and reason of this scenario."

The spirit nodded in agreeance, so she continued, "So, I will also assume an angry much stronger dragon that could decimate an enemy kingdom is not chasing after me, and that all three solutions could potentially work if I chose them with enough thought behind them. Therefore, my answer is to choose them all. Was this the only scenario you could choose?"

The spirit grimaced again. "Believe it or not, this was the best one. Why choose them all?"

She sighed but nodded in acknowledgment of his question. "As a Faction Head, and personally, I should plan for all factors. Picking up the sword, while it's unlikely I, Lucille, could defeat the enemy with it if they are after my head, could potentially make them more hesitant to fight me, allowing me to stall for time to make another plan. Writing a letter to the enemy kingdom grants me an escape route, and if I eventually decided not to go to them, then it wouldn't matter anyway, as they wouldn't trust just my letter in the first place." She continued, "I'll request the aid of the dragon as a last resort, but any promises not bound by high-quality magic contracts do not hold enough strength to keep me if the dragon's task is too difficult, so I'd just run away then."

Ashale'viaf nodded and sighed, likely just as happy as she was to get past that irritating personality-testing question. "What's your question?"

"Are you planning for me to go to another stage after this?" Lucy asked him.

He leaned back and looked at her expressionlessly for a bit, before answering, "I am. What is your class?"

She tilted her head and looked at him with narrowed eyes and a wide smile. "I don't know why you need to ask that, but I'll answer anyway. I have no class. What number of the Founder's questions are we up to now?"

He nodded along to her answer, automatically assuming she had said she was a mage, considering the 'talent' she mentioned, until he registered what she had said and did a double take. "That's impossible," he stated flatly. She leaned back with a smile.

"Use your fancy lie-detection magic on me. I'll even say it again: I have no class."

He stared at her for a second, before leaning back and frowning, tapping a finger on his armchair in thought. Eventually, he shook his head and looked up. "Sorry. What number, you asked? We're up to nine now. My question is this: What is your attitude toward the four Supreme Institutions of the Mystical realm? Independently and overall."

She smiled. "Well then. The Empire of Eternity: Acknowledge as the governing legal body, but do not let its title be overwhelming, as it is as divided as it is large. All-Aeon Athenaeum: Supporting their members can be beneficial, but don't trust their claims too much when it comes to time. Glory Pantheon: Praise their exploits, avoid manipulating them, but never provoke them. Citadel of Fate: If they want money, chuck it at them, hope they lose interest, and don't trust them as far as I can throw them." She spread her arms wide.

"Overall, don't consider the Supreme Institutions as entire Factions. They are composed of hundreds of minor groups, all with their ambitions and goals. If I don't ruin the Institutions' prospects and the political stability of the realm, I'll survive."

The spirit had smiled at a few of her descriptions and nodded when she finished. He sat there, thinking for a while, and they both stayed quiet, waiting for him. Eventually, he stood up, brushing the non-existent dust from his long white and pink robes, before looking at them both. He nodded solemnly.

"I believe we are done here. Please rise as well."

They both stood up, stretching, and the armchairs behind them disappeared. The man with long, rose-tinted hair waved a hand to his right, and what looked like a wooden doorframe appeared in the centre of the ballroom. Within, there was a small room with an empty podium, like the ones around the edges of the ballroom they were in, but nothing else of detail could be identified at their distance away from it. Ashale'viaf waved a hand to the doorway-shaped portal.

"Here is the final room. Let us go in."

Following the spirit, Lucy and Scytale stepped through and found themselves in a dark stone room, lit by those same yellow candles from the staircase. The podium had five small wooden boxes on top, the kind that stored individual pieces of jewellery, and they were open, revealing 4 rings, each inlaid with a different coloured gemstone that the marbles had been made of, besides the purple gem. The spirit turned to them with a 5th box in his palm, this one containing a gold ring with a yellow gem.

"For this task, I need you to pick an answer out of 5 possibilities. These rings correspond to the individual beliefs that each one of the noble clans and the Founder had about what was important for business: Endurance, Creativity, Information, Relationships and Power. Do you need me to ask which colour represents which belief?"

She shook her head. Scytale was around her neck again, looking at the rings curiously. Endurance was for red, Creativity was for blue, Information was for black, and Relationships was for silver. Anyone who knew the history and background of the Faction could identify these. The Founder was known as a strong warrior, and so Power was assumed to be representing him.

She held her chin for a few moments before turning to the spirit. "I've chosen."

He raised an eyebrow in surprise. "That was quick. Are you sure you don't need more time?" She shook her head, so he nodded. "Let's hear it then."

"The Founder would've selected power. All the noble clans represented here have unique beliefs, but they can all be considered a type of 'power' or 'talent' of a person, and what someone needs to run the Faction can be a 'power' not defined by what is represented by the noble clans."

The spirit nodded in understanding of her explanation but looked at her with a complex expression. "So, are you choosing the gold ring?"

"Nope," she replied with a grin. The spirit blinked.

"Sorry?"

"I'm not selecting that ring."

The spirit stayed there for a moment, his mouth hanging open, and then began rubbing his forehead in frustration.

"Then which ring are you choosing?"

She pointed at him. "Ignoring the fact that you never said I needed to choose a ring, nor mentioned whether I could pass or not by selecting any of the rings, I'm pretty certain this is another dumb personality test set by your Founder," she said, scowling. "Nonetheless, I would choose Creativity."

The spirit raised an eyebrow.

She shrugged. "In my experience, if you can be creative enough, then you don't need the other types of solutions. Although, I could use that excuse for any of the beliefs. So, what were you actually trying to do here?"

Ashale'viaf stared at her for a bit longer now, before groaning and chuckling in self-derision.

"You're right. It was a personality test. And in truth, this is the only part of the trial that is important. The questions beforehand weren't needed at all, it wasn't even part of the true trial."

She nodded. "I know."

He tilted his head curiously. "How?"

She gestured to the portal behind them. "Because, at the very start, you never said you weren't going to lie. It's probably a fail-safe measure for you, in case something went wrong in the testing, but it meant I could tell that the 'Founder's ten questions' weren't a thing."

"But I tried to make it obvious that I hadn't selected the questions," he stated, confused.

"That was due to a mistake on your part, actually," she told him. "One of my questions was 'How many questions did the Founder tell you to ask?'. You said ten. My next question was 'How many questions set by the Founder have you asked as of now?'. You answered five. The answer should've been eight, the total number of questions you had asked up till that moment. I wasn't asking for the number of mandatory questions the Founder had specified for you to say, word for word, that had already been asked."

The spirit hummed, tapping a foot on the floor. "But that could've been me misunderstanding the question, not me revealing that they weren't a thing."

She tilted her head. "Spirits aren't human. They mimic human reactions to interact with them, but they don't need to when showing emotion, as they can directly display it with spiritual energy. A normal human reaction would've been confusion and asking someone to rephrase the question, while possibly seeming slightly apprehensive of the answer by the twitching of fingers or other involuntary action."

She grinned. "When a human lies, they need to make sure the other person hadn't caught on. You had an action already planned to showcase your 'accidental reveal of information', and because you're not human, you needed to concentrate more on how to display the emotion and make it seem natural, preventing you from picking up on how you were about to jump to conclusions."

The spirit rubbed his head as he processed what she said for a while, before raising a finger as he realised a 'mistake' in her answer. "But I'm a spirit guardian. I was human originally before becoming a spirit after I converted my race, so I should still use human behaviours."

She smirked. "You're not. You're a spirit beast in human form. Likely a spirit beast king by my reckoning."

Ashale'viaf had a flabbergasted expression. She continued to answer his unspoken question. "I said you were a spirit guardian because using that term designated me as 'somewhat knowledgeable but overconfident' due to the fact I was close, but not quite correct. As a spirit, you have a very long lifespan and have had plenty of time to get used to human reactions. By making you subconsciously underestimate me, you lowered the complexity of your apparent emotions, 'manipulating' the conversation to make it seem to me like I had the upper hand from my perspective. You quickly gave that up when other… factors got involved, but it set the theme of the conversation."

The spirit grimaced when she stressed the word 'factors' but nodded in acknowledgment. He frowned again though, crossing his arms. "This doesn't make sense though. I shouldn't have been manipulated this easily. There's something else you did, but I can't tell what."

She nodded. "My first question on 'how many Users had gotten to this point in your questioning' wasn't to help me calculate their later reduced numbers, although when you asked the question why I had never asked more about the other Users, I did briefly calculate it then to create a misleading answer. The first question was actually to see if this second room challenge of yours was normal, and how many times you had used this 'question' test format." She grinned. "I could find out how reliant you were on your lie-detection magic."

The spirit paused the tapping of his foot and rubbing of his chin to look up at her in shock. But then his expression changed to wariness, then confusion, and then suspicion.

"But when did you lie?"

She shook her head, feeling very amused by the spirit's changing expressions. "I didn't. But someone else did." He frowned at her before his eyes rested on Scytale in realisation.

"So, you do want split authority?"

The silver snake reared up and hissed loudly. "Never in a million years."

The spirit raised an eyebrow.

"Then… you lied about the main reason you were following her?"

He nodded. "Sure, she's interesting, but we both have no problems separating from each other for long periods. We'd never hold the other back from doing what they needed if it was beneficial for them, and circumstances can take us our separate ways. No, even with how close we are, it's not pure sentiment that keeps me here." His pupils thinned. "Lucille's research is very deeply involved with certain groups or individuals that I have unresolved questions about, and if there is even the slightest chance, I have been unknowingly screwed over by them, she is my surest bet to find them and shred them to pieces. That is what will keep me here with her through hell or high water."

By the end of his statement, Scytale's eyes had gained a red-tinged rim around the irises, and Lucy noticed the edge of Ashale'viaf's form shuddering and warping slightly when the snake spoke, so she patted him on the head to calm his emotions, realising the winged-snake was probably letting out copious amounts of killing intent, and disrupting the spirit's spiritual energy.

As a magical beast, they already had strong killing intent, and considering he used to be known as the 'Truth-Seizing World-Ender' when killing intent grew stronger the more beings killed, the spirit beast king was probably feeling like a floating leaf amongst white-water rapids. The snake blinked his eyes and the red rim disappeared. He looked to the wide-eyed spirit.

"Apologies. I shouldn't have let my emotions run away like that."

The spirit, looking more tired than upset, just ran a hand through his long hair and sighed. A low "I'm having second thoughts about this" was heard by the two of them, but they said nothing. The spirit looked at something in the distance and shook his head.

"I can't be bothered to ask you why you thought you should lie about that. Anyway, as Lucy likely knows by now, none of these rings are correct, because anyone who enters this trial has some connection to it," Ashale'viaf explained. "This means that the only people who have reached this point in the past were young noble members of the Faction. They'd either pick the colour of the noble clan they were subordinated under to show their loyalty or the gold ring because they assumed that the colour representing the Founder was the superior one. It didn't matter, because all authority to make the decisions rested in my hands anyway," said the spirit, shrugging.

He reached behind himself with one hand, and when it returned, clasped inside of it was a circular purple object, about the size of his palm. The object's fabric was velvety in texture, and the gold clasp and chain dangling from it indicated it was a pocket watch. He pressed the gold clasp to fold it out, showing the inside. The top half had a normal clock made of ivory and detailed by faint black patterns, although it had several smaller clocks embedded in its face that indicated the days, months and even the phases of the moons for the Mystical Realm. It was a watch normally used by Astrologists, and sometimes normal arcanists, such as elemental mages or wizards.

The bottom half however had five gem-encrusted hands pointing to five matching circular gemstones around the rim of the bottom clock. These spherical gemstones were made of either black onyx, white diamond, blue sapphire, red ruby, or yellow topaz, all the same type of stone that composed the marbles from the first room. The five hands decorated each with red, white, yellow, blue, or black gemstones were all anchored to the central metal pin, which below happened to have a dark, dull stone of some kind with unidentifiable colouration, besides nearing grey. He pointed at the middle stone.

"Could you please drop some blood on this part here?"

Lucy raised an eyebrow but smiled. Taking her bronze knife out of her inventory, she slashed her palm, leaving a several-inch-long gash, and the crimson liquid ran down, dripping onto the centre of the strange clockface. The spirit looked at her in abject exasperation.

"I don't need that much, girl!"

She shrugged as she inspected the stone in the pocket watch.

"I heal quickly."

And indeed, the wound had already turned into silvery scar tissue. She flexed her hand for the spirit to see, and he tilted his head to look, but eventually let it go. Then, he placed a flat palm above the bottom face of the watch and closed his eyes. With her spiritual senses sealed, she couldn't see anything abnormal, but by sending mana through to her right eye, she saw through the mask to watch coiling white seals of magical runes rotating around the watch be pulled away, entering Ashale'viaf's palm, and becoming hidden from view. Halting the flow of her mana to the eye after she saw what he was doing, her vision returned to normal, even if her right eye twinged a bit.

He held out the pocket watch for them to look at, and they saw that the dull dark stone in the centre was now semi-translucent and the same deep violet as the outside of the watch, a high-grade amethyst. Lucy could see the five hands of the watch slightly vibrating in place. The spirit closed the pocket watch, holding it out for Lucy to grab, which she did. She held the watch up, turning it curiously. The spirit pointed a finger at it.

"The top face of the watch is an Astrologer's clock. It's one of the better types available for mages and magic usage in general. The bottom face's five hands do different things, but it essentially works as a localised compass." She looked up at that, and he continued.

"As the colours of the gemstones represent the four noble families and the Founder of the Faction, the matching arrows will always indicate the position of the closest member of that family to your current position. The gemstones themselves have magic that grants you unfettered access to all the noble's facilities. The topaz however is different, as the Founder isn't part of the Faction anymore." He pointed to the gem. "That gemstone, you can 'input' your own objective for the arrow to point towards. The amount of mana required to find it is the only barrier to gaining what you want. The violet gemstone in the centre is responsible for all the tracking magic."

She saw a smile appear on the spirit's face.

"As of now and hereon after, you are now the owner of the Faction represented by this trial. That is the ultimate reward of this Inheritance Trial, and so, now that it has been received by someone, all treasures currently still within this trial shall automatically be placed into your dimensional bag when you exit the Event. This Trial shall close and remain closed until you or your successor decide to leave a new Inheritance Trial for this Faction." He paused. "However, I personally have one last question for you before you may leave."

Scytale and Lucy looked at him curiously.

"Why did you ask if I was scared?" he said after a moment. Lucy's eyes narrowed and she smiled.

"Because I wanted to see if you knew that the Inheritance Trials would be removed in a few years."

The spirit stood there, visibly astonished and tempted to ask for more, but he shook his head and laughed.

"I said I wouldn't ask more, so I won't."

Then he took a step back and dipped his head in a bow. "Then this is goodbye. If it is destined and the stars align, I may meet you again in another form. I could be a bird, or a great beast, or some other being, but if fate wills it, I hope I may see you again. I, Ashale'viaf, wish good blessings upon you for your journeys and ask that you raise your new Faction to even greater heights in the coming times. May you see future horizons," he finished, waving a hand to the new portal he had made, showing the endless corridor of doors from before.

Lucy and Scytale traded a look before she just gazed flatly at the spirit, and Scytale let out a scoff. The spirit frowned slightly in confusion at their reaction, not expecting them to stay any longer. Lucy rolled her eyes and stepped through the portal, but not before waving at him and saying something more.

"I have a suggestion. How about you don't act dramatic for the person who knows you work as their new Faction's gardener?"

"Wai-"

And with that, Lucille and Scytale headed off with a newly obtained palm-sized pocket watch engraved with the insignia of three coins featured on its front.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 9 (1 of 2) Secret Scripture of Scaly things that Slither.
Lucille and Scytale walked down the infinite corridor, the dull echo of her footsteps and his scales their only companion. There was tension as both were waiting to see who spoke up first. Eventually, Scytale gave up.

"So, when were you going to tell me what all that was about or are you just going to act mysterious and secretive until the end of time?"

She smirked. "How much don't you understand?"

He bared his fangs at her. "From the moment we stepped into the ballroom onwards."

Lucille grinned but nodded her head. "Then I'll explain. Simply put, none of the outcome was a result of either me or the spirit."

He cocked his head. "None of it?"

"Absolutely none."

"…..and so why did you think we could pass this trial?"

She smiled at him but didn't answer his question right away. "It will take a bit of explaining before I get to that. You understand that all the trials have some sort of 'theme' or 'story' they must stick too, right?"

Scytale nodded, so Lucy continued. "When a User sets up a trial, they may tell the System what they want it to be about and select a few items and inheritances to be within it. It gives them a bit of good reputation when the new generations see their 'impressive trial', or for the weaker Factions, it's a way of preserving themselves." She told him. "You and I don't feel much about the whole deal, as we weren't part of any typical Factions in the past, but it has to do with building up 'Influence'. It's why the Heavenly Realm is obsessed with the ruins of ancient cultivators and soul beasts, as a realm with only spiritual energy to manipulate, they understand the importance of 'Influence' more than anybody else."

"But the System's 'Influence' is different though."

She nodded in acknowledgement. "That's true. But it is only a more refined version of the same thing. The System has just turned it into its own type of 'resource'. It's why stats and Statuses work for it, but nobody can recreate it for themselves. Anyway, to get us back on track, the System has very specific settings that it makes mandatory for each trial. The more freedom a User wants when designing their trial, the more restrictions they must allow the System to place once finished."

Lucille continued explaining. "Every trial has three settings they must have, without fail. These are offering a treasure at Epic rarity or higher, having the trial follow a bit of history or 'lore' of the Faction, and having a clause that will shut down the trial when someone follows the correct procedures. In this case, it was when someone gained the item symbolising their inheritance of the entire Faction."

Scytale bobbed his head in understanding so far, before pausing and turning to her as they walked (or slithered) down the hallway. "I've been meaning to ask. Are you sure it's soulbound?"

She nodded. "Yes. While my spiritual field is inaccessible, I can still feel the bond with you and a much smaller strand of spiritual energy leading to the pocket watch. Anyway, these settings lead me to my next point. It is very rare to find a spirit in a trial." Lucy said to him.

"As they are fully sentient living creatures, and Ashale'viaf had some control over the trial, the Founder must've sacrificed some freedom over the trial, so the System could take advantage of it. Such as there likely being a direct channel to the spirit in question, able to contact it and receive real-time information on the trial, and controlling the spirit's actions to a certain extent. Spirits do have a closer connection to the System than most are aware."

He halted his movement for a second. "Oh. That was why you asked the question about the third party, wasn't it? When did you realise it was watching us?"

"When Ashale'viaf asked the question of whether the fulfilment of my objectives would be beneficial for the Tower. This Faction wouldn't care about the Tower, their entire purpose is to chase benefits and money. It was not a question I would expect from this trial."

"Okay…. So why did you get me to use the lie-detection dodging technique to lie about my reason for following you?"

Lucille smirked. "That was to test the System. By revealing to the spirit at the end the real reason, I was subtly checking with the System to see if it wanted to communicate with us more, which if it did, I would assume it wasn't happy with how things are going so far and wanted to restrict us by making a deal. Because it didn't take things further after you said that, I can now safely assume it is willing to take a more passive stance and see where we are headed with all this."

He tilted his head for a second. "It knows our thoughts and memories. Why would it want to… wait."

Scytale looked up at her and she grinned, understanding that he had gotten the idea.

"If the System knew everything, there was no need to communicate with the spirit, indirectly checking our character, choices and motives."

She picked him up and put him around her neck, sensing his slower pace was annoying him. "That's right. I believe the System cannot see my memories. The System port in our consciousness seals our memories so they can be perfectly preserved when resurrecting us or allow the System to re-upload our complete personality in case of soul damage. This becomes an issue when the System is only connected to my second port, and not the first, which contains my memories of the first timeline. It has access to my memories before the port was added because it needed to carefully select who would enter the Tower as forerunners, but that only contains memories up to the point I entered the Tower." She explained.

"This had the added side-effect of messing up my Origin Skill, which is supposed to be made of all the past experiences up until that point. I believe it can still see your memories, as your Status isn't glitched, but how useful those are when it comes to a battle junkie like you is debatable." She said, sending him a look.

Scytale sheepishly looked to the side. "Yeah… two-thirds of my life is probably just on battlefields, and I didn't focus on my spiritual stats until later, so my eidetic memory doesn't cover my earlier memories. I can understand why the System needs more details. But what about our thoughts?"

She slowed her pace for a bit. "It can definitely still see those. That is likely the only reason why it hasn't locked us up to study us or killed us outright. It knows our plans don't intend to harm its goals, but without my memories to analyse my personality, it cannot predict with accuracy how I will react when faced with certain situations, making me an uncontrollable variable. This is related to why I don't believe we should involve ourselves that much with the Citadel of Fate. Their fate Thaumaturgy works with the System's aid, so we'd either be their archnemesis or… never mind, I can't think of anything else. They'd likely just want to kill us." She said with a weird expression.

He hissed in agreement, before falling silent. Then he spoke up again. "There's just one last thing I don't understand." He paused. "How did we… beat the trial, exactly?"

She smirked. "I used the System's rules against itself. When I originally saw the answer to this trial I realised it was ridiculously simple but quite hard to do correctly when you can only enter once. The System's involvement made it easier for us to beat it. If the spirit asks more than 10 questions, he has no choice but to let the challenger into the last room to do the final test." She continued. "If they pick up on the fact that they aren't allowed to select a ring, then they gain the inheritance item. Because the System involved itself in this trial, Ashale'viaf had no choice but to let us through to the final room as he went over the question count."

Scytale's eyes widened, and he stared at her. "But… why hasn't anyone solved this trial sooner?!"

She shrugged. "The spirit has full control over what questions to ask, how many, and who to allow through. He can also likely see how we completed the first room of the trial because he knew we had used the violet gem. Remember I told you about the hidden room?"

He nodded. Lucy continued with her explanation. "People, normally the Faction's young noble members, bring back news of the other rooms and how to access it to their families when their trial ends. Those who use this past knowledge for the trial are then labelled as 'lazy' or people who want to take shortcuts by the spirit. He uses the questions to check if he's correct with his lie-detection magic, so if any attempt the challenge, he can force them to fail. I planned on staying on his good side with my answers, but the System involving itself meant I didn't need to care too much about that, so I was less careful."

Scytale sighed. "The Founder must've really trusted Ashale'viaf. I wonder what their relationship was?"

They walked in silence for a bit before Lucy spoke up with a grin on her face. "How would you like to be my trial's guardian beast? Beat the Level 799 World-Ender to receive my inheritance, we'll see how that goes."

Scytale flapped his wings with excitement. "Oooh, I could use my illusions to make it seem like they'll have to fight my lesser clones, all the way up till they fight me, but then when they eventually 'die', they'll have their progress reset, so it seems they're in a time loop, but I'll add slight changes each time to my illusions to make it seem like they ARE making progress, but the next loop all the changes are gone, and they'll feel like they're slowly going insane. The dungeon of Scytale! Known to be the hardest among trials, it's impossible to beat! That will get all the Glory Pantheon brats trying to fight me."

They pretended to come up with ideas for their future 'trial of horrors' for a bit, before he eventually spoke, a bit puzzled. "Sooo… are we leaving or what? We're just going to walk forever?"

Lucy grinned. "I assumed you might've forgotten. We need to do your trial too, remember?"

Scytale blinked, nonplussed, before rearing up on top of her head in realisation. "Oh yeah! Because I'm a bond, I don't have a Tutorial, and as you hadn't already used it by the time we bonded, your inheritance key can be used for my inheritance too, can't it. Um… but how should I choose a trial?"

She gestured vaguely in the direction of the infinitely repeating series of doors. "Take your pick. This is yours, not mine, so I can't use my spiritual energy to direct one to appear for us. Although, I do have a suggestion."

She walked up to one of the doors near them, although this one was slightly different to the ones around it. While those had a variety of different colouring decorating the front, the door they were in front of looked like it was made of a large cut of solid grey stone. There was no door handle, and any symbology on the front was barely visible and looked like it was roughly hewn out of the stone. She pointed at it.

"These types of doors are for fallen inheritances. They can become 'fallen' for a variety of reasons, but its normally because the trial within didn't gain a User who could complete it within two thousand years, was made for an individual - which is illegal according to the System's regulations for the trials, or has something within it that the System would prefer to not leak to the outside world. They don't have any rooms except one, no tests or anything, and the room contains all the items that would normally be behind puzzles or monsters."

"But these are locked by the System," Scytale stated, confused. "You need special author- oh. Hang on, your Authority works on physical places too?"

She grinned. "If this was set by the Mansion, then no, I couldn't access it, but because the trials exist here due to the System… I suggest we test it out. I can sense you don't want to do more puzzles and problem-solving."

He hissed at that. "You're right. I want to relax in my bath of money, not work for more of it. Okay, nice creepy non-Euclidean Mansion? Could you kindly please give me the perfect fallen inheritance that will enable me to complete my goals for the future? Very please, much thank you, put it ten doors down on the right. Muchas gracias."

Lucy shook her head wryly but walked down. When they came to a stop in front of a stone door a head taller than Lucy was, with the barely visible detailing of a many-horned beast next to a sword, exactly ten doors down on the right, Scytale remained silent for a good thirty seconds, just staring at it, from his current position next to her on the floor. Eventually, he turned to Lucille for an explanation.

"How?!? Can the creepy Mansion hear me?! Is it sentient?...uh, sorry, you're not that creepy…"

She smiled in amusement. "I highly doubt it's sentient. Constructs formed out of conceptual elements can't gain spiritual energy like magic items can, to become spirit items with souls, as they're in a fixed state due to already being imbued with spiritual energy. No, it probably picked up on your residual spiritual energy. Either that or Marcus is watching us through invisible security cameras, manipulating everything for us."

She waved to the dark roof. "Hi, Marcus!"

Scytale shook his head, watching her, before turning back to the door. "Well, guess it's this one we do. Now, how do you open it?"

Lucy placed a palm on the cold surface of the door, closing her eyes and pushing a bit of spiritual energy into it. "Considering a stone door is not as intuitive as a Status screen connected to the soul, I'll use a bit of verbal intonation to get the message across. Let me try… Query. Access Permissions of User Lucille Adrienne Goldcroft Sufficient to Download Information on Fallen Inheritance, Currently in Contact. Location: Malkisofret's Primordial Construct: Mansion of Mystery, Floor 5. Requesting Current Title of Fallen Inheritance."

Scytale winced as Lucille's words reverberated through the air with a weird cadence, and he felt a section of his soul twitch in response. He presumed that was his connection to the System, although he couldn't be certain. He saw Lucy frown slightly and watched her inspect the door with slightly more caution.

"Didn't work?"

She shook her head, still frowning. "No, it worked, but… never mind. This fallen trial is the Trial of the Obsidian-borne Beast's Forge. It does seem to be your trial, because it's a trial left by a magical beast's Faction, but… it seems the reason it fell was because the System deemed it unsafe for Users to bring out its items. Either they were too powerful… or they could be dangerous to the Users themselves."

"A crafting beast Faction… those are rare. But why would the items be dangerous to the wielding Users?"

She shrugged, holding her chin in thought. "Many reasons. It could be that the items have bloodline requirements that when attempted to be wielded, inflict horrendous damage on the User who tried. I could understand if the bloodline died out that it would be dangerous for anybody else to try but…" Her eyes widened in realisation as she looked at the beast detail on the door again. "Oh no." She abruptly turned to her bond.

"Do you remember those really early myths about the beginning of the Tower, when it was said that a specific group of beasts with over 50% primal beast bloodline purity still existed?"

Scytale was taken aback and hissed when he got her message. "You mean that terrifying draconic race known for their catastrophic dark element bloodline magic? I'm pretty sure only the current dragon race knows of them, and us because of our… experiences with the 7th realm. Wait, no way… WHY THE HELL IS THIS HERE?!?"

She scowled. "I have absolutely no clue. There is no reason why the System should have kept this. The dragon race wiped out everyone who knew of them for a reason. They should not have existed, and the fact that the System hasn't erased this either means it doesn't have anything to do with them, which is the best option for all the realms, or… there's something in here it wants to keep but doesn't know what to do with."

They both turned to stare at the door, practically unblinking, almost like they were afraid it would move. Scytale swayed, nervous. "Should we open it after all? If the Mansion thinks this is going to be useful for my future, I'm not sure I want that future anymore."

Lucy had a conflicted expression. "On one hand, they were a proper part of the Tower until that… breach happened. Not all their items would be related to their… nature, considering they were an entire fully functional beast enclave… but on the other hand, the System has some control over what trials to put near us, so… it might plan on dumping the ticking time bomb that could be within on us to destroy it along us all when the time comes."

Scytale groaned. "Why are we finding all this stuff out now, as weaklings, when we could've found a way to resolve it all at Rank-7… well, you could've, I don't think I can beat up memories of secrets too well. Is there any reason we can't just ignore everything within if it's too risky and just exit the trial?"

She shook her head, face expressionless as she considered the merits of opening it compared to leaving it be. "Any faulty protections or dangerous tests would've been removed by the System as soon as the trial was designated as 'fallen', so just entering, and looking at the items is no issue. The real question is… whatever is being kept in there, is it worth knowing about, or not?"

They both fell silent, Lucy quickly calculating how it could impact them, and Scytale just letting her think. Eventually, she clenched her teeth and put her palm back on the rough, cool door. "Look, we already knew they existed, and what they were involved in, ever since we entered this new timeline. They can't affect us, and I know enough to prevent any lingering remnants of that race from affecting us. Just, don't touch anything, and let me use my shard to view everything. We'll be safe for the next five years at the very least, so we can worry about it then."

Scytale gave her a serious nod and she began to recite the System's commands again, her voice sounding as if it was overlayed by a million copies of the same words. "Query. Access Permissions of User Lucille Adrienne Goldcroft Sufficient to Enter Fallen Inheritance: Obsidian-borne Beast's Forge. Requesting Access with User's Authority."

Scytale could tell through their bond that beneath her fingers, she could feel the whirring of gears as the door was unsealed, texture returning and ebony black colouration appearing across the now wooden door, like a blot of paint bleeding into paper. They looked at the circular silver door knocker next to Lucy's hand that appeared, its centrepiece shaped like an open dragon's mouth. They both grimaced.

"That answers the question of if this was left by THAT race or not."

She nodded, sighing, before grabbing the handle and knocking it against the black wood and stepping back as they waited. The carved horned beast and sword detailing light up, a red glow shining from its eye and the gem on the handle of the sword, before swinging inward with a loud creak. They looked at each other.

"Well, that wasn't ominous at all," Lucy grumbled, and with Scytale around her neck again, she slowly walked inside to see the dreaded room.

It was… well, it was a forge. It was a decaying, very old forge, with spiderwebs hanging from the corners, and broken weaponry haphazardly strewn about, but it was a forge, as the anvil in the left corner and the quenched furnace behind it showed. A pair of bellows could be seen resting on a workbench nearby, and several smith's tools were anchored to the brick walls of the square room. The room itself was full of cracks on the ceiling and its walls, however, and the oil lamps used to light up the room were empty and cold. The darkness of the room made it appear monotone and colourless, the gloomy atmosphere of the clear signs of ageing not helping the sensation.

"This doesn't quite feel cursed or dangerous or anything… more just sad. It's clearly abandoned."

She nodded, and paused as she was in the centre of the decrepit smithery to take in the scene. "I suppose they had a sad story, from a certain point of view. Most of their fall wasn't their fault, although those present at the time would hold no sympathy for their plight. And… I think this place is more of a garbage pile than anything." she said with a complicated expression. "These items aren't carefully arrayed to protect them from damage, not like how a real smith would. Trials don't normally age, so the System has left it to its devices so time will remove the traces. We can't be too careful though. I'll let you down so you can look but tell me if you feel anything off. I don't have the instinctual ability to sense danger like you."

They separated to search the small room. Lucy went to check the larger items, and the ones more likely to be functioning, while Scytale went to see if there was anything hidden amongst the largest pile of broken items on the main workbench. Most of it was non-functioning. There were shards of glass, a few pendants with dull gemstones - likely once-was mana-stones - rusted swords, and tarnished jewellery.

There was armour as well, but the leather straps for them had turned to dust as soon as the breeze of Scytale's movement touched them, and the armour was just as rusted as the weapons. Some strange-looking black objects on top of the smith's anvil seemed to be functioning, but something warned Scytale against touching those, and he trusted his instincts when it came to things like that.

He inspected some of the lamps on the benches. The oil was dark brown and grungy, the lamps themselves turned to grey glass by the grime caked on them. Not wishing to get his scales dirty, he avoided getting closer and checked inside the furnace behind him to see if there was anything in it. All that was there were thick layers of grey ash, and a few pieces of broken metal, likely belonging to some of the smithery's tools.

He looked across the room to see Lucy kneeling, several large piles of items around her as she seemed to be searching through large rusty chests of some kind, half her height, and there was a dingy shovel next to her, so he assumed she was opening them with the use of it somehow. He turned back to search again and continued for about a quarter of an hour like that.

Suddenly, he felt the wave of scalding hot anger swelling up from Lucy and flowing down the bond, and he turned his head almost fast enough to get whiplash, to see Lucy standing up, a dark expression on her face as she held her mask in her left hand, and another hand pressed against a workbench he had searched earlier, staring down at something on the table. A trickle of dark blood was running down her right cheek and dripping onto her black shirt, staining it, but she didn't move to get rid of it, either unaware of it or uncaring. As he watched, her expression grew darker, and she growled loudly enough that Scytale wouldn't be surprised if he turned to find another beast in the room. He moved over as fast as he could to see what the issue was because his bond with Lucille told him she was fine but incredibly angry.

He arrived next to her and had to bump her leg to get her to notice him. It was rare she wasn't paying attention to her surroundings, especially without her perception radius active. She jolted, and looked down, before noticing it was him and sighing. She picked him up, clearing a spot on the bench for him with her left hand, and placed him down. She also put a finger to her cheek, and when she noticed it came away bloody, she closed her golden eye and pulled a face towel out of her dimensional pack, rubbing herself against it. She eventually put it down and closed her eyes, rubbing her forehead with one hand while grimacing.

"Sooo… what was that about?" Scytale asked after a few minutes.

She looked down at the table with a frown, and she tapped a long finger on the black metal case next to him. He leaned down to inspect it curiously.

"I believe I've found what the System doesn't want to destroy."

The case was around the length of Lucy's arm, and it was open. The outside was covered in a glossy black paint, and the corners had ornamental metal edging, while the inside was coated in red velvet, and two indents could be found within the soft inside. The case was very well preserved, and Scytale thought he could sense mana still swirling about it, indicating it was a magic item. But what was interesting was what was inside the indents.

Two small-sized blades were within, parallel to each other, along the length of the box. Both were curved and placed opposite to each other in a way that the tip of one blade was level with the handle of the other. The fascinating thing about these blades, however, was that one was a blinding reflective white, and the other was pitch black. And neither of these blades had any decoration whatsoever. Their handles, pommels and blades were all perfectly melded in such a way that they appeared like the entire form of the weapons' were forged at once. The white one was so clean that he could see his own eyes in it, and the black one was so dark it seemed to absorb the light directed at it. He turned to Lucy.

"So, they're daggers. Nice looking, and a bit weird in style, but daggers. Why the big reaction? Some dastardly ability of some sort inside them?" He asked in confusion.

She scowled. "Technically, they're not daggers, however, that's beside the point. This one is a spirit weapon," she said, pointing at the white dagger, "and this one is a demonic weapon." She added, pointing now at the black one. "But here's the thing: they're both sentient."

Scytale paused for a moment as he registered what she said. Then he sent across his impression of a torrent of anger, frustration, and confusion through the bond.

"Both sentient… but didn't you say the System left this trial here to rot?!? Why are these in here too!?"

"That's not all either. They're unnamed."

Scytale groaned. If it was just the fact that the System left two sentient weapons here, which, while atrocious, was not the worst it could've done, he and Lucy wouldn't have had such a big reaction, thinking the sacrifice for keeping the trial secret was worth it. The fact that these weapons were unnamed meant the smith created them and immediately discarded them, uncaring for the new souls within, and one of the worst feelings known to weapon spirit, armour spirit, or any other type of created soul, was the sensation of being unnamed.

It left them incomplete and caused them literal pain when it lasted for longer than a year, as their new souls slowly began disintegrating. The fact that they were kept in here meant their souls had been slowly shrinking, shredding themselves just by existing, without having any way of controlling it.

It also reduced their intelligence level when the soul got too small, meaning they could only exist in constant pain, unaware of what they were, and unable to fix it. Because a weapon or armour spirit had the choice to detach themselves from their physical body to go to the spirit realm when they got strong enough, everybody in the Tower acknowledged them as fully thinking beings on their own, especially as spirit guardians, former mortal races, often decided to become a weapon or armour spirit in their lives. These were new souls, however, created at the time of the weapons' formation.

"What are we going to do with them?"

Lucy ran her fingers through her fringe in frustration, before reaching into her brown drawstring dimensional bag.

"First, I'm going to soulbind them. The spiritual energy from the bond should be enough to stabilise their souls, and I can give them more energy if they need it once I check their conditions. Then we'll discuss it further."

Using her bronze knife again, she drew blood from her left and right hand's index fingers and dripped some onto the black and white daggers at the same time. Then, after removing the weapons from their case and putting them on the bench, she placed her palms flat against them both and frowned in concentration. Scytale knew she was summoning her spiritual energy and sending it through her limbs internally as she couldn't bind them with her spiritual energy threads which required her spiritual perception field to be open. Unlike the pocket watch and with him, this had to be done manually without System aid to force the bond.

Eventually, she withdrew her hands, and the two daggers lifted themselves from the bench a few centimetres, vibrating slightly as they stayed there in mid-air. She put her mask on, and Scytale turned to her again.

"So, how are they?"

"I think their souls had about a year left in them before they would die. They barely had the self-awareness of an ant, which is not very high in the first place, so they're going to take at least half an hour to recover to the minimum level of sentience that would keep them safe."

Lucille sighed again, tapping her pale fingers against the workbench to some unknown rhythm, while rubbing the back of her neck. Eventually, she shook her head to clear her thoughts and looked at her snake bond.

"These weapons have a synergy ability. They are powerful individually but can only show their real abilities when their wielder has bonded to both. I think they have the basic function to enhance their abilities by a factor of x5 when within a kilometre of each other. But yes, the white one is a spirit weapon, so it has a spirit's soul inside, but the black one is a demonic weapon, and has the soul of a demon. I think they were both meant to be spirit weapons though."

Scytale tilted his head as he watched the daggers hover over the bench, absorbing spiritual energy from their bond with Lucy.

"Then why is it a demonic weapon?"

"Well, this was definitely a forge of a member of 'that race', and the crafter could create souls during their preliminary formation instead of using a spirit guardian, so they were extremely talented. However, if the smith was of that race, then when they 'turned' during that event, their nature might've infected the second weapon somehow. If they 'turned' during that time, then they obviously wouldn't care about the 'failure' of a weapon, and probably discarded them both, having no emotional attachment or care for their lives."

"But… that race wasn't demonic. Demon dragons are an entirely different thing."

She grimaced. "I believe they didn't fully infect the weapon with their nature. They only sent its spiritual energy into disarray, so the weapon adapted and adopted the next closest thing. Spirits and spirit weapons can fall and become demons or demonic weapons, but it's rare. I suppose its young age allowed it to become accustomed to the chaotic energies. One thing I do know is this: they are incredibly powerful for their rarity."

Scytale stopped staring at the daggers, which were slowly rising into the air, to look at her.

"How so?"

"Enough to gain one of the alternative rarities when named."

Her bond pulled back, heavily surprised.

"Are they a nascent Wonder, Forbidden or Heretic?"

"The spirit weapon is probably a nascent Wonder, but the second is something like a nascent Forbidden demonic weapon with energies so chaotic it practically borders on Heretic."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 9 (2 of 2) Secret Scripture of Scaly things that Slither.
"The spirit weapon is probably a nascent Wonder, but the second is something like a nascent Forbidden demonic weapon with energies so chaotic it practically borders on Heretic."

The alternative rarities functioned as a description of the type the magical, or spirit in the case of the daggers, the item was. They came with five different of prefixes that could be added before the normal rarity ranking: Origin, Transient, Wonder, Forbidden and Heretic. With Origin referring to powerful natural objects formed of the world's energy without sentient beings influencing it, and Transient referring to temporary summonable items such as Heroic Armaments and Weapons, the other three were more nebulous.

Wonder usually referred to the fact that the item was near impossible to recreate and functioned in incomprehensible ways that couldn't be mimicked. They often had strange rules for how they functioned. A Forbidden item carried immense power, in the sense of a tome that could summon a Grand-mage's Grand Spell Meteor Shower, carrying enough strength to devastate entire kingdoms. They were ultimate techniques in essence.

Heretic weapons were the worst kind, and never a good thing. They carried monster essence that twisted and distorted the User and were heavily regulated by the System. There was no knowledge of a Heretic item over Rare ever being found within the five realms, and both Lucy and Scytale knew that the System confiscates and seals away such items where nobody could ever find them. Or at least, that was the ideal situation.

"I suppose that's the traces of its creator leaking in. It won't be dangerous for you, will it?"

She shook her head. "There's no actual monster essence within it, so it'll be fine. I have enough spiritual energy to not succumb to the bloodlust of the demonic weapon anyway, and these dagger lookalikes have an interesting function. Like all demonic weapons, this weapon can absorb the spiritual energy of its victims and strengthen itself and its owner, like a demon can with other demons, but also like demons, you need to purify the residual spiritual energy to avoid losing control of your chaotic soul."

She pointed to the white 'dagger'. "The spirit weapon takes over this function, directly rerouting the spiritual energy through itself as an intermediary. It takes half of the energy, purifying it and sending the energy to its owner, and uses the other half to do… something. I don't know what yet, as it hasn't been defined by a name that would form the ability."

Scytale nodded along to her explanation but paused when he realised something.

"So, if they're not daggers, then what ARE these?"

Lucy had a complicated look on her face at that question. "Well, their current form is functional, but it's just a dormant form for them, providing passive boosts to the User if they were defined."

"…..it's not like you to draw out an explanation. What are their true forms?"

"…. snake-swords."

"….snake-swords?"

"Yes."

"The kind that gets waved around like a whip with extra steps?"

"….yes."

"You, Lucille Goldcroft, soulbound snake-swords?"

"…"

Lucy remained silent. Scytale stared at her just to make sure she wasn't joking, and even read her thoughts through their bond to check but had to throw his head back with silent laughter as he realised why she was keeping quiet.

"What is with you and slithering things? I mean, you gained me as a bond the first time, and this time you gain two sentient swords that just happened to be in the shape of snakes? Do you have some rare serpent affinity? Natural Dao roots of the Supreme Snake Dao? The hidden successor to the Secret Scripture of Scaly things that Slither?"

She whacked him over his feathery head. "There's no way the 'Snake Dao', if it existed, would be a Supreme Dao, something synonymous with the incomprehensible forces of nature. But yes, the true form of these weapons are two snake-swords that extend outwards and can be manipulated like a whip by controlling them with mana or spiritual energy."

Lucy picked up the white dagger, twisting it slowly, seeing the little bit of light in the room bounce off its surface. However, as she held it, the second black dagger lifted itself and floated near the white dagger, slowly moving around Lucy's head in a circle while trembling slightly.

Scytale cocked his head as he watched her let go of the white dagger, and it moved next to the black dagger, circling with it in sync. "That's… not you doing that? They have autonomous movement already? Wow, only much older spirit and demonic weapons normally do that. What rarity are they?"

She smiled. "These are Epic ranked. And that's their starting point."

All demonic or spirit weapons were evolvable. Some sentient ones chose not to gain higher strength, but with spiritual energy, mana, potentially more materials and time, they can all increase their strength. So, while some Users had to build up their weapon from Rare or even Uncommon rarity, these daggers already had amazing strength and could reach even greater heights. Scytale watched as the daggers followed the direction of Lucy's pointing finger, and then came back.

"So, another reason for people to kill us then. Even if they get damaged or need to switch Users at a higher rank, they'll start at Epic rarity, unlike most other weapons, making them extremely valuable. But considering this trial was the best for 'my' future, maybe you having weapons that can fight on their own to protect you will protect my resources too?"

Lucy frowned slightly. "Possibly... but our current focus should be naming the two weapons. She continued thinking, a hesitant look on her face. "I think I have a name for the black one, but the white one… I'm not sure."

Scytale looked at her eagerly. "Are they going to be thematic names?"

She nodded. "I intend to take some names from Earth's mythology. Considering they will technically be the first magic items to be named after them, and as magical items hold actual power, they might get imbued with some of their concepts if I do so and could cause a feedback loop that will reduce some of the instability of them in the 7th realm."

Scytale hissed at her implications. "Oh yeah, that's a good point. Let's just borrow their Influence then. Snake themed?"

"Yep. The two names I am planning on also have some relation to each other in history and have similar themes, so I think it will magnify their synergetic bond."

"So, you already have two names. What's the issue?"

She grabbed the black dagger from where it was hovering in the air in front of her. "I'm planning on naming this one Apophis."

Scytale blinked and looked at her. "That's… more suitable than I thought. The Egyptian snake deity embodying a constant cycle of darkness and chaos, and naming a black demonic weapon after it, when demons are the incarnations of the metaphysical forces of chaos? Yeah, that works. But I can't think of any other Egyptian-related snake creatures in mythology for the white one."

She frowned slightly, letting go of the black dagger. "I was thinking of naming the white dagger Ouroboros."

Her bond tilted his head at her answer. "I can't say that I'm very familiar with it, besides the fact it eats its tail and is in the shape of a circle… or was it the infinity sign? So, yeah, I don't know why you're hesitant about it yet."

She ran her hands through her fringe. "Ouroboros was a younger deity concept originating in the Western world through Egyptian symbology, likely Apophis itself, and Greek influence brought across by travellers, like non-magical alchemy was. It's typically a symbol of cycles, rebirth, life and death, infinity, karma, and so on. But my issue is I'm not sure if the name would suit a spirit weapon, something typically associated with 'good' or 'pureness'. Ouroboros kind of suggests cultists and other darker things due to its lesser renown, even if the symbolism is not inherently bad. I don't want the weapon to become demonic because of the name."

The silvery snake narrowed his eyes at her. "I think it's fine. It suits it better than my idea of Ladon, which was a gold, several-headed dragon. Also, let me give my perspective as a snake: nobody is going to think 'snake-sword? Wow, that is totally a weapon used by upright and honourable people!'. It's a weapon based around the idea of a snake, we're not beasts known for being chivalrous, righteous and all that." He paused to gesture with his nose at the white dagger.

"It's also a weapon. All weapons are used for killing, so a weapon that embodies the cycle of life would not be as bad as what it could be sent as a message."

She looked at him and then watched the daggers spin for a while. Eventually, she nodded. "I don't have the time to search through my memories of Earth's history for a good name, even if I speed up my thoughts. I haven't found a better one as of now, so I'll stick with what I've got. Hopefully, the 'cycle' concept will aid it in absorbing the demonic energy of the black dagger better. Alright."

She grabbed them both. "As of now, I'll name this black snake-sword Apophis and this white snake-sword Ouroboros."

While her voice didn't reverberate like it had when she used her Authority to open the door, there was something to it that Scytale could feel occurring. The best way he had to describe it would be that a build-up of metaphysical static was occurring, with the two daggers at the centre. He could feel the pull of spiritual energy funnelling towards the daggers, and while his soul didn't lose any as his spiritual energy had his spiritual energy signature, he could tell it was rushing into two vortexes and coalescing into the completed souls of the weapons.

As he watched, they gained a colourless glow to them, and their forms shifted in a way that made them look like liquid for a moment. And then it ended, the two daggers hovering vertically before Lucy's face, vibrating. They took in the changes of the weapons.

While the base forms of the daggers were the same, two curved blades attached to their handguards and then short pommels, in white and black, they had changed in ways very different from each other. The white blade had a perfectly smooth, razor-sharp edge. No nicks or indents were visible, just a solid curve up to the tip. While it was curved, it wasn't one-sided, being just as sharp on both edges. In the centre of the handguard was a diamond-shaped sky-blue sapphire, a brighter colour than most sapphires, framed by a silver border, and having the insignia of a crescent moon on its front. The handguard itself curved down on its two ends.

There were some additional white-silver decorations in the pattern of vines winding along the handguard, but that wasn't what caught Scytale's eye. It was the handle that he paid attention to. Instead of leather, winding its way along the dagger was a small white snake ornament. Its head ended up just past the handguard and on the flat of the blade, left of the gemstone centre, while its tail, after spiralling its body around the handle, rested on the end of the pommel, another spherical carved sapphire. The eyes of the small snake were the same brilliant blue stone.

What was interesting was its pair, the black dagger, had the same snake decoration winding its way up the handle to rest its head on the flat of the blade, just black, on the right of the gem and not the left. The similarities stopped there. Unlike the white dagger, the inner curve of the blade was serrated in three places, and only the outer curve was smooth. The handguard tilted up at the ends and vicious-looking black thorn decorations wrapped around the guard. The diamond-shaped gemstone embedded within its guard was a malevolent crimson ruby, this time with a black sun symbol on its front, the pommel's stone and the snake's eyes containing the same scarlet gem.

As Lucy grabbed them again, the white dagger gained a sky-blue aura, and the black one a bloody glow.

"Huh," she said after a moment. Scytale just stared at her.

"Huh?! Is that all you have to say?! Glory Pantheon would weep at your lacklustre reaction! No wonder you say you can't be a warrior!"

Lucille looked at him blankly before she realised what he meant. "Oh, I'm not upset at their looks, it's just… they're much more mentally immature than I expected."

Scytale felt a strange tugging sensation on his soul before he managed to sense the weak thoughts and emotions of the two souls.

"Hmm…" Scytale mused. "Have they started to form proper personalities yet?"

She nodded. "They already have genders. Apophis is a boy, and Ouroboros a girl."

Scytale looked at her sceptically. "And you could tell that how?"

Lucy shrugged. "I can easily tell based on their differing soul structures." She moved a finger to gesture for them to come back, and they did. Picking up the black dagger, she held it and they watched with interest as the snake ornament's eyes started glowing, and it started slithering along the dagger's body after unwinding itself. It crawled downwards, and climbed up her arm, reaching her forearm to 'look' at her, although the tail didn't lose contact with the dagger.

Scytale, feeling bored, asked "Can I see their true forms?"

"Of course. But let's do this one at a time. I'm getting the impression that their true forms are much bigger than we think."

Scytale watched intently as she held Ouroboros with the blade pointing up.

"I'm pretty sure you don't hold curved daggers with the blades on top."

She waved a hand at him in response. "Shush. Don't badger me. Glory Pantheon aren't here to attack me for offending their sensibilities, and these aren't actually daggers. It'll be fine."

They watched as Ouroboros's form shifted, the pommel growing longer, the handguard widening and the blade straightening and lengthening. Scytale tilted his head. Everything below the blade was pretty much the same, but the blade itself….

"Is it segmented?"

Still white, it had two parallel sides that eventually changed angles to meet together, forming the tip, like a typical longsword. However, from where he was, he could see several segments overlapping the earlier one until it reached the end of the sword. The edges of the sword were angled slightly per segment, creating serrations, but the bottom of each segment was arrow-shaped, pointing up towards the tip.

"This is an interesting blade. The sections of the snake-sword don't connect, and the blade doesn't extend as one whole piece of metal. And I think..." she continued, pointing Ouroboros so the weapon was parallel to the floor.

Scytale watched as the blade extended slightly, gaps between the segments appearing amidst the sky-blue haze surrounding it. The gaps meant the edge wasn't smooth, and so created more points on the blade's edges that could catch and shred stuff, doing more damage. Nothing seemed to be connecting them, and they hovered in the air.

After raising the sword so it was vertical again, she flicked a finger against the metal with a chink and the segment wavered and rotated slightly, the neighbouring segments doing the same as the force dispersed along the blade. She placed a hand in the gap between two segments and waved it. The pieces stayed in mid-air.

"There's nothing between them. No wire or invisible cord of some kind. It's like some kind of… electromagnetic current is running through the blade, giving it cohesion. It reminds me of the magnetised repulsion armour from Earth like it can switch between magnetised segments, becoming solid, or repelled segments, moving around. It's not a design I would expect to find within the Tower at this time."

Scytale tilted his head. "That sounds like too advanced technology for this time. Are you sure it's electromagnetism?"

She shook her head. "I said it was like it, not that it was. But the spiritual energy of the weapon is functioning very similarly. Almost something I would expect an immortal practitioner of the Gravitational Grand Dao to come up with if they had a profession in formations."

"I feel like it's too short to be a snake-sword."

She pointed it horizontally again. "Watch."

Immediately after she said that, with several metallic clangs, more segments started appearing one by one. Extending to roughly five metres in front of her, Scytale could see many more segments than just the original ones. She pulled the sword back with a jolt of her wrist, and it snapped back into its longsword structure next to her before slowly disconnecting again. The tip of the sword had always remained a point however, the arrow shape allowed more segments to appear with no extra movement.

Scytale blinked. "They're just… appearing? Not invisible or anything, no dimensional pocket magic they're being pulled out of?"

Lucy nodded. "This is one of the abilities of both weapons from what I've worked out. I believe this is why Ouroboros might get the Wonder distinction. They can extend using these segments rather than stretch out, so they technically have no limit besides how much energy I can give them, and my ability to manipulate them."

"The segments don't seem very snake-like if you ask me."

She grinned, raising an eyebrow. "Oh really? But don't you think it looks like a snake when it does this?"

Before he could ask what she meant, she extended Ouroboros so its blade segments filled the room. Following her pointing finger, he watched with interest as he noticed the entire blade was constantly moving, oscillating up and down, and letting out an almost mechanical hum. He nodded begrudgingly; he could see how the movement looked like a snake's. But he had an issue.

"If it can theoretically extend infinitely as you suggest, the blades will end up as tiny strings when stretched over any long distance in the scheme of things. I know the blade's width won't shrink when stretching, but it's not the best for some battles."

Wordlessly shaking her head, she tapped on a segment. Instead of vibrating faster as he expected, it grew in size, reaching half a metre in width. The nearby segments had also grown in size, but a tad smaller, and the next ones, a tad smaller still, so as the blade oscillated, it grew and shrank in size, like two sine graphs overlapping.

"This is a second ability of theirs. The rule, from what I can tell, is that they can reach up to the equivalent of an eighth of their length in width whenever I want. I can trigger it from any point along the blade and in multiple places concurrently too. Though I'll give control over that ability back to Ouroboros if I get that main skill you suggested. The segments can additionally widen the gap between themselves if needed, so it won't get caught on anything I don't want it to. I also have a vague sense of the area around the blade like my perception field, so I can tell what it's cutting."

He watched her extend, shrink and collapse Ouroboros's blade before speaking up. "So how does Apophis vary? Is his blade different?"

"I don't know yet, so let's check."

She let go of Ouroboros, now in her dagger form again and grabbed Apophis. They watched as he lengthened, and she raised his longsword form vertically to look at it. They blinked in surprise. Apophis's blade was also segmented, but it was different. His segments had the same shape as Ouroboros's, but they were reversed, the arrow-shaped top of the individual segments pointing towards the handguard. It would've looked like a flame-sword, if it weren't for the fact that the sword didn't just end in a tip but two points because of the reverse arrow structures, before then ending in a disconnected tip the shape of a square on an angle.

It was strange because the direction of the arrow design meant it was harder for the blade to catch on and rend flesh, which was unusual for a demonic weapon. There was a slight difference he noticed though. On either side of the sword's flat surface, for each segment, was a strange, ridged strip of metal going up the centre. It was only a small detail, but neither of them could understand what it was for. Lucy shrugged and extended the sword.

There was a delayed clang of metal as more blades, perpendicular to the original segments, appeared along both sides of the sword, like how a 3D cardboard cut-out model appeared as the segments appeared and hovered slightly apart. These half-blades meant if you looked down the blade from the top when it was straight, it appeared like a series of repeating crosses. These half-segments also had the same repulsion ability going on, staying a few centimetres away from the metal ridges but never touching. It looked vicious, but that wasn't the worst bit.

The catch was that unlike how Ouroboros oscillated like the body of a snake, Apophis didn't. His oscillation was when these half-segments increased their distance from the ridges before drawing closer to their main segment again. Combined with the fact the gap between the segments meant they could rotate slightly, it made for a rather nasty blender.

The deep scarlet aura running through the blade seemed to glow malevolently. There was an awkward pause as they realised how it worked.

"…interesting torture device you've got there."

Lucille just sighed. "Normally I would be mad at you, but I can't ignore what's in front of me." She rubbed her head. "I'm going to need to set some rules for myself when using these. If I need to kill monsters, I'll use Apophis. If I need to kill other Users, then I'll use Ouroboros."

Scytale bobbed his head. "I feel like that's a bit of a reversal of the normal order, killing others with a spirit weapon instead of the demonic one, but if you're going to be the leader of this Faction of yours, you need good PR, and you aren't going to get that by wielding this blade against people."

She let go of Apophis after returning him to his dagger form. The two weapons rotated around them. She got out her dimensional bag and withdrew two leather sheaths from her bag. She hooked them onto her belt on either side of her waist. Scytale supposed it was good she was ambidextrous.

"Why do you have two?"

"Well," she said, inserting Apophis into her left sheath and Ouroboros into her right. "One was a magical item I 'bought' from the Emporium for my bronze knife. I kept the knife in my bag for this event, as I expected us to refrain from combat, while the second is a non-magical spare I got in case the first broke somehow. It turns out they came in handy for this."

She stretched, raising her arms above her head, and looked around. "Was there anything else?"

He shook his head. "There were a few strange objects on the workbench over that side, but they gave me a bad feeling."

Lucille nodded. "If this place was fully mundane then the System would've had no reason to close it off. I'll use my Authority to reseal this place once we exit, just to make sure."

She picked him up, placing him across her shoulders, and they took one last glance around the place. Then, without looking back, they walked out of the decaying forge, shutting the door behind them. Turning back to the grey stone, Lucy placed a palm on the door and used that weird tone of hers to use her Authority, and the stone lost detail, becoming completely smooth with no detailing. They turned around to walk down the endless corridor. Lucy pulled out the palm-sized violet pocket watch with the golden emblem of three coins, swinging it by its golden chain.

"We have a bit less than a month of teleportation cooldown, and I want us to use that time to discuss our next steps. But when we can use it," she said with a grin, "We'll go to the Mystical Realm so I can take up my new post as owner of my Faction."

It would be time for them to head to the independent city-state of the Gilded Dome plane, the headquarters of the Aurelian Commission – the largest official merchant Faction of the Tower realms.




A lone hooded figure approached the large building, the black cloak hiding their face from view. Only the shine of two ice-blue eyes could be seen in the shadows of their face.

They entered the open doorway of the building, ignoring the raucous around them. Heavily-built men and women with scars and mismatched armour laughed and chatted with each other at tables. They held large weapons and tankards of drink, enjoying themselves as the sun went down. A few people leaned against the room's walls with their arms crossed, not entertaining conversation with anyone.

The cloaked figure marched up to the front bench and pulled up a seat. They threw off their hood to reveal the pale face of a woman framed by wild black curly hair streaked with glowing lines of indigo. Some of the people at the tables closest to her snickered and then downed their drinks.

The man behind the bench came up to the figure, raising an eyebrow. "I haven't seen you around here before. Just in case you didn't know, miss…" He gestured to the room. "This here isn't any old tavern. This is the Grove of Snarling Fangs branch building of the Savage Wolf Mercenary Guild."

"I know," the woman stated curtly, her voice indifferent. "I didn't come in here believing it was a tavern. I came because I want to join the Guild."

The man fell silent and watched her closely. Some of the nearest mercenaries began laughing but a quick warning look from the man shut them up. He leaned back and crossed his arms. "Our guild does take Rank-1s, but when it comes to mages we tend to be picky. What's your element?"

"Illusion."

He smirked and leaned his arms on the table. "But I thought illusion mages don't have combat spells until they form their domain at the very least."

She didn't say anything and just wordlessly watched him for a few seconds. Then she snapped her fingers.

The man behind the bench eyed her strangely until a thundering sound resounded throughout the room. He pulled out a dagger as he got into a combat-ready position and shouted out to the rest of the room, "Everyone! We're under attack! Get into position and prepare for battle!"

The sound of fireball blasts and shaking earth continued to sound, making all the mercenaries stand up and prepare to fight. Then it suddenly stopped without warning.

They all looked about with confusion as the saw that nothing had happened.

"Is this enough to prove myself?" the woman draped with a black cloak asked.

The man behind the bench slowly turned to her and stared, before bursting out into loud laughter. He sheathed his weapon and walked back over to her as the rest of the mercenaries settled. "Okay, you got me there miss. What do you want?"

Instead of instantly answering, she withdrew an envelope from a pocket. She showed the seal on the front to the man. "Temporary employment until October when I will join the Distorted Depths Navy's elite cadet training camp," she stated calmly. "I don't need the exclusive wage of a mage. In return though, I want access to read all the Savage Wolf Mercenary Guild's information on current Dungeons and Lairs available right now."

He rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Dungeon and Lair records, eh? I can do that, but what for?"

"I'm a mage. I live for research," she replied, her lips twitching slightly.

He chuckled. "Of course. Well then, our future Guild member? What name should I put down on your application note?"

"Adrianna Riftmire."



Her hood back in place, the woman left the Guild's tavern and headed straight for the centre of the city. Walking up to the towering pillar of sleek black stone, she walked through the Obelisk's archway and entered the inky darkness beyond. When she next opened her eyes she was in a hazy white cube overlooking the Ascendant City below.

With a flick of her wrist a chair formed and she sat down on it with a sigh, her eyes closed. After a moment she opened them, although the look in her eyes was slightly different.

Alright. Consciousnesses are merged. Time to use my mental constructs to ensure my plans will work.
With a twist of will, a notification asking, 'Access System Repository?' popped up. Selecting [Yes], the woman skimmed through the categories of information to find what she was looking for. She opened up the screens.

With this information, I can now carefully decide which Realm Events I want the Hero to be fooled into going to… and which ones I'll go to myself.
A Hero needs to face difficulties in his journey to success, after all. I wonder if even the great Hero of Light can deal with an Aberration before Rank-4.


For the purposes of visualisation:
 
Last edited:
Chapter 10 (1 of 2) Interlude - The World of the Hero.
Conlan Griffin clenched his fist, a victorious grin on his face within the blank-white confines of the System space. He had done it. After killing the Abyss Monster in combat, slaughtering the demonised Town Lord with the weapon of the abandoned shrine, while half dead from its curse, and dragging his trophy to the Marquess of the region for verification, he had managed to complete the Tutorial. It was finished. He could now enter the Tower and begin his real climb to the top. He was ready.

It hadn't been without its hiccups though. For some inexplicable reason, his former friend, and the one who had given him his X-ranked elixir, wasn't there at the time of the original rift outbreak on Earth, so he never got to save him this time. When he tried to find out why, for some reason the man had been at a bar, drowning his sorrows, so he wasn't at the place he was in the past. Conlan was of mixed emotions, but unfortunately, the man wasn't that important in the scheme of things, so he didn't try to befriend him this time. It meant he had to do some illegal hunting and take some more indirect methods to gain the fortune and reputation needed within the three months leading up to July to get the X-ranked elixir for that year, but it was worth it. He was aware his actions would cause butterfly effects, but even if he had changed things on Earth, it was the Tower's realms that really mattered.

And he, the only User with the Unique Hero of Light class, was about to return to where he truly belonged. He hoped he could prevent her from falling down a dark path this time. He had killed her with his own hands in the past, but he would NOT let that occur again.

To do so, he needed to rip out the corrupting influence that had brought her down. He would do whatever it takes to prevent that group from rising again with their devastating magic and terrifying tools of war. Right up until he regressed, he still had a wound from them that had never healed, no matter how many mages, wizards or doctors looked at it. The only issue was he didn't know where to start searching for them. They only appeared 70 years before he regressed, with no warning, but with immense power. He shook his head. He couldn't do anything about them currently. He needed more strength before he could find clues. And for that, he needed to enter the Tower.

[User has completed the Tutorial]
[User has gained new rewards! Please check your notifications to receive them.]
[User has unlocked their Classes]
[User had unlocked their Skills]
[User has unlocked their Aspects]
[User has unlocked their Titles]
[User has unlocked their Quest Log]
[User has unlocked their Directory]
[Would User like to view the System Guide? Yes/No]

Smirking at the last notification, he pressed [No]. He had spent most of his life within the Tower. If he didn't know what these functions did, he couldn't be called a true User. He opened up his Status.

[Status: ]
Name: Conlan Griffin (Lv. 0)
Class: Hero of Light – Unique
Age: 21y
Race: Human
HP: 100/100 {+1/5m}
MP: 100/100 {+1/5m}
Stats:
Free Stat Points: 60
STR: 9
CON: 7
AGI: 8
DEX: 9
INT: 6
WIS: 5
[Origin Skill: A Hero's Blade | Type: Weapon/Elemental
Desc: [Collapsed]
Subskills: [Collapsed]
Awakening: 8% ]
Skills:
[[Empty] ]

He had to sigh when he saw it. All those years of levelling, all the stress he went through, and he was reduced to this. He used to be a Rank-7, Level 799 behemoth power in his own right, but he's now back to the bottom of the ladder.

He grinned. For now. He closed his Status after distributing his stats evenly between STR, AGI and INT. His Origin Skill was the same as before, boosting him with the light element, increasing his talent with the sword and making it easier for him to gain skills, while his class was working as normal, giving him double the stats a User is normally awarded, with each increase in Rank, increasing the rarity of the class his doubled stats were based off. He was ready to move.

[User has reached a Completion Rate: MAX in the Tutorial and is now on the Leaderboard. ] What shall you call yourself?
[Leaderboard Identity: ______________ ]

With a smirk, he inputted his Identity. There was no point changing it, and he wanted it to be the same, showing the world he was back and will be on top once more, even if he wasn't currently.

[User has reached a Completion Rate: MAX in the Tutorial and is now on the Leaderboard. ] What shall you call yourself?
[Leaderboard Identity: The Ruler of Light ]

There was no need to check his rank on the Leaderboard, it was obvious he was going to be in first place. He stretched out his hands, cracking his fingers and warming up his muscles. It was almost time for him to leave. But first, he ran over what his plans were for the future.

It was unfortunate, but he wouldn't be able to get to the Inheritance Event in time if he wanted to gain the most benefits. What was more important was levelling up so he could satisfy the baseline requirements for the elite training camp of the Empire's Distorted Depths Navy Battalion at White Squall Fortress. To find his future Faction and party members again, and recruit some talent, he needed to be placed in her cohort.

So, the first thing he needed to do was to attack some Lairs, the Permanent Realm Events of the Beast Realm, so he could quickly gain levels by killing the monsters within. He knew of the better ones for his current skill level, and he also knew where he could find some equipment and weapons too, so he would do that first, then attack the Lairs. Then he would go find Catherine Sherwood, his past party member and another forerunner from Earth, someone who would go on to become one of his trusted friends. She would currently be working in an inn in a poorer region. He needed to take her with him to the White Squall Fortress.

Next, he would sign up for the cadet applications with Catherine two months later so he could get a recommendation for the elite cadet training. There he will gain the best resources and meet other members of his party. There were a few he wanted to try to gain the loyalty of too, although it would be a task. They didn't have much like for him in the past, but if he could get their support, it would be worth it, even if it upset her. She'll forgive him in the end when she knows he's doing it for her.

When the icy storm period comes to the Distorted Depths, the cadets will be given leave to let their superiors deal with the harder monsters, so they can take that time to go to the Forerunner's Event on November 22nd. That will be when it is revealed to the forerunners what the purpose of their entry into the Tower is for, and when they'll all begin trying to build up power and influence within the Tower, not panicking anymore about never returning to Earth.

After a year or so in the Navy, he'll make his next move. But for now, it was time for him to enter the Tower once more. He would reach the top again, and nothing will stand in his way.



Two young men were walking down the busy market streets of the Supreme Serpent's Silent City. The city had a much livelier feel to it than when Lucy had been there, as thousands of new visitors rushed in, trying to earn a place for themselves in the soon-to-rise city. Rumours had it that the Supreme Beast clan of the region had been discovered and were going to open their enclave to trade shortly after proper trails and routes had been made to make it more accessible. It was interesting news for the older of the two men, but the younger one just ate his frozen fruit dessert with gusto in the humid weather.

The man with the ice dessert had messy navy-blue hair coming down to his shoulders and was dressed in sandals, shorts, and a short-sleeved shirt, abandoning his normal dark-blue mage robes that were so incredibly impractical for the current temperature. The platinum-blonde-haired man next to him just watched him eat his dessert at high speed with an expression of mild bemusement. He was dressed in a long-sleeved shirt and pants, with polished leather shoes, but anyone who knew him personally would think that it was a miracle he wasn't wearing his suit.

They were, of course, Efratel and Marellen, the two Vadel cousins that Lucy had met in the inn at Darvis's makeshift celebratory party. Marellen spoke up once he had finished the treat, looking rather red from the hot weather.

"So, I know you did have spare leave to take, but there's no way you would've come here to take a holiday. Can I finally know the real reason we came to this city, or are you going to tell me once it's all over?"

Efratel sighed but nodded, rubbing his pale, sweaty face with a handkerchief. "Fine… It's true, I'm not here to take a break. There's an object being transported by one of the Commission's convoys, and I need to supervise it to make sure it arrives safely at its destination. I need to check the convoy to make sure it's all in order, and I have the authority to add extra protection if I wish, but it needs to arrive at the next region."

Marellen nodded but looked up in confusion. "Why am I here then?"

Efratel eyed him to see if he was joking but shook his head in mild frustration when he saw that Marellen was not. "Marellen. While you waste your talent on… other, less profitable ventures, you ARE considered a magical talent by virtue of having all six essential affinities. If you just study at one of the Athenaeum's Academies, then-"

"But that costs too much. I won't be able to afford my experiments."

Efratel glared at Marellen with all the fury, frustration, and condescension he could muster. Marellen had the bare minimum decency to avoid eye contact but didn't say anything else in the way of an apology. In fact, he continued to push his point.

"I still believe chance can be calculated without fate, karma or fortune manipulating-" He shut up when he saw Efratel's expression.

"If. You. Went," Efratel began again through gritted teeth, "Then you would realise for yourself that you have the magical talent to be a successful mage. Although, I think the problem with you is you just wouldn't care even if you were a genius."

Marellen blinked, nonplussed. Efratel just sighed and put a hand to his left temple, feeling the beginnings of a headache rear its ugly head.

"Look," he said. "I brought you here to reduce the pressure on my family by the side-families. By allowing you to come along, I can reduce the complaints from them believing that I'm not allowing the side families to share the benefits of me being a manager for the Aurelian Commission. I'm 'sharing' part of my power with them through you by letting you aid me in one of my tasks. You're Rank-2, and you're a competent mage, so I can let you come along to reduce their noise."

Marellen rubbed his nose, thinking. "But… our fathers are best friends?"

"Some people are easily satisfied," Efratel replied.

"So, I'm a scapegoat," Marellen stated, eyes narrowed.

"It's because you hate politics."

Marellen gave a belated 'ah' in the understanding of only that final sentence, making Efratel roll his eyes, but the two men kept walking down the streets of the city in the heat of the early evening. They made their way to the inn for dinner, as had been routine for most of the month. When they got there, they took a seat and ordered their meals. After a while, Marellen spoke up.

"So…" he said, pondering. "When does the convoy arrive?"

Efratel placed a tin fork next to his plate. "They're arriving in two days. I didn't know until this morning. That's why we've been here all month. There were no time constraints for the convoy to arrive, and they don't know what they were transporting. All I know is their name: The West Lion's Merchant Train. They're one of the better ones, but not a convoy company owned by any big guild or such."

"No time constraints?" Marellen asked, inspecting a spoon distractedly.

Efratel raised an eyebrow at what Marellen was doing but nodded. "The only requirement is for the object to arrive safely. Because the convoy doesn't know how important it is, they're taking their time like a normal merchant train would. This will be their last stretch before they turn back though, so I need to make sure they don't have any obstacles for this last region."

"Which region?"

Efratel shook his head. "There's only one region past the Violet Luminosity Jungle. Those nearby haven't finished coalescing in their pocket dimensions for the System to bring them to the main Beast Realm yet. That's why it's a 'frontier' region. The region we're heading to is named the Permafrost Glacial Abode."

Marellen made a face, looking up from his spoon. "Cold? Right after a boiling hot tropical region?"

Efratel shrugged. "The Beast Realm doesn't have seasons. It's all dependent on the individual regions, and if they have weather cycles themselves. It's why the Distorted Depths is so dangerous at the end of the year. It has its ice storms during that time, and the Empire's Navy always loses a few ships."

The navy blue-haired noble nodded, before leaning forward. "So, what's the object? Is it a rare item or a natural treasure? Can I study it?" he asked his full attention now on the conversation.

Efratel shook his head and crossed his arms, but Marellen was not about to give up. "If you don't put my curiosity to rest now, it just might get the better of me later. Then you'll be sorry."

"It's just politics," Efratel tried to use it as an excuse. Marellen was not fooled.

"And who am I going to be revealing this to that would ruin some clan's political ambitions? What is it Efratel? I'm not asking for major details here." He gazed intently, frowning at his cousin.

Efratel sighed and put his hands up in a surrender position. "Look, I don't know anything either. All I know is I was informed to come here and ensure it is delivered safely. That's all I can tell you."

Marellen narrowed his blue eyes at that. "That's all I 'can' tell you? So, there is something you're not telling me."

Efratel made eye contact with his younger cousin, expression unusually serious. "Don't pry into things not related to you and please, act oblivious. I've got things under control."

Marellen looked at him for a long moment, before sighing and nodding. "Manager business stays with the managers. I get it. Who have you hired?"

Efratel nodded, happy to move on. "I recruited an adventuring snow elf mage through an intermediary at the last region. She's currently with the convoy already and will do the last stretch with us as well."

Marellen looked interested in his description. "A mage? And a snow elf… they live in the plane of the World Tree, Glenheim. Isn't she a bit far from home?"

Efratel gave him a warning look. "Marellen. Don't upset my contracted subordinate by asking invasive questions. The fact that snow elf is out here isn't a willing choice: She's got ice and fire affinities."

Marellen looked down, thinking for a minute, before looking up. "I don't get it. It's useful to have more than one affinity when it comes to magic."

Efratel groaned. "You and your magic-based mindset. That's not the issue. Needless to say: The fact a snow elf was born with a fire affinity points to speculations that she isn't a full snow elf and one of her parents is not her real parent. It's not necessarily true, but that doesn't stop rumours. Please, don't ask why she was socially exiled in the way of asking her questions about her heritage and reason for being here. Got that?"

Marellen nodded, and Efratel sighed, mentally exhausted. "Why ask about the convoy guards in the first place?"

"Well," Marellen said, counting on his fingers. "If you have that elf and me, that means you have two mages, right?" Efratel nodded, so Marellen continued, "Ideally, that would mean you need two frontline fighters to protect us at the bare minimum. So, what about the guys behind us?"

Efratel leaned to the side to see where Marellen was pointing over his shoulder, and raised an eyebrow, before leaning back, a hand on his chin in thought. "That's… a decent idea. They have the reputation to scare off any potential bandits and must have good combat strength to join a Mercenary Guild like that. Well, the woman at least, the man doesn't seem to have joined yet. I suppose as her adventuring partner he must have the strength to handle himself too though."

The man and woman in question were Larena and Garthe Barbosas, the sibling pair who aided Lucille by distracting Abbott Everett when she was escaping the city guards. They were currently having another argument, this one about Larena's choice of attire. Efratel looked at Marellen, his eyes narrowed. "When did you see them?"

Marellen held up the spoon.

It took Efratel a moment to realise what he meant before he put a hand to his forehead in frustration. "Really… that's what you were doing with the spoon? Spying on the table behind you?"

"It was the best way to do it without drawing attention. I don't have any stealth skills." Marellen raised an eyebrow, acting like what he said was obvious.

Efratel stared blankly at him for a second, but rubbed his temples, giving up on discussing Marellen's actions any further. "Any particular reason why you pointed them out? It's not like you to pay attention to anything outside magic."

Marellen gave a sheepish smile at that. "I wanted to ask them what they discussed with that girl Lucy a few weeks ago."

His blonde-haired cousin raised an eyebrow at him, a smile on his lips. "Why? Are you interested in her? I'm kidding, there's no way-"

"I am," Marellen responded.

Efratel froze, his expression still smiling, his teasing words halted. He stared at him in abject horror. "I'm sorry, what-"

"I heard she spent over a thousand silver coins at the local Emporium, so she must be quite rich. Since she seemed interested in my experiments, I think she'd make a good sponsor for me," Marellen mused, looking thoughtful.

Efratel stared, then clenched a fist, steadily growing more incensed by his blue-haired cousin. "That's not what I- You know what, fine. Fine, fine, fine." Efratel took a deep breath, calming himself down. Marellen watched him puzzledly, oblivious to why Efratel was acting that way. Efratel didn't miss his cousin's reaction, but ignored him after summoning all his will and looked around his cousin to view the table near them again.

"Well, can't hurt to talk to them. Let's try it," he said, getting up from his seat, Marellen following him soon after. They arrived at the table just as Garthe was struggling to escape his sister's death grip around his neck. They looked up, interested in the new arrivals.

Efratel gave them his best smile. "Good evening to you both. My name is Efratel Vadel, and this is my cousin, Marellen Vadel," he said, gesturing to the navy-haired man beside him. He stuck out a hand for them to shake.

Larena saw the hand and quickly let go of her brother, realising that holding someone in a headlock wasn't the best first impression to make, and pushed him aside to stand up and shake the hand.

"Good evening to you too. My name is Larena Barbosas, and this is my younger brother, Garthe. Forgive me for my forwardness, but can I ask why you wanted to introduce yourselves?" she queried. Garthe sat next to her with a smile on his face, looking up at them with curiosity.

Efratel nodded, and he and his cousin pulled up a seat at their round wooden table. "Well, my cousin here wanted to talk to you for other reasons, but I would like to negotiate a contract with you two mercenaries."

The siblings looked at each other, then looked back at them with mild interest. "I am technically on leave…. but considering it's a trip to aid my brother's training, I might be open to a deal. But have you got the money to pay a member of the Black Hand?" Larena asked him, an eyebrow raised.

Without saying anything, Efratel fished a small object out of his shirt pocket and flipped it onto the table. The siblings leaned forward to look, and they could see a small badge with the logo of 3 gold coins upon a royal blue surface. They both nodded in understanding.

"Well, if you're a manager for the Commission under the Alichanteu, then I can at least say the pay might be enough to move us. What's the outline of our potential task?"

Efratel smiled at how they seemed to be considering his offer seriously and described it to them. Larena tapped her fingers on the bench, while Garthe leaned back in his chair, arms crossed as he observed them with a smile.

"So, what's the object?" Garthe asked nonchalantly.

"That's confidential," Efratel replied smoothly with his best business smile. The green-eyed man just clicked his tongue in disappointment but didn't push it further, something that instantly made Efratel's opinion of him rise a notch and his opinion of Marellen lower. Not that it could be lowered any further. Larena frowned a bit, uncaring or oblivious to the others, and looked up.

"Can I have more details on why you need us two specifically? If you needed manpower, you could easily hire twenty mercenaries or more to guard this convoy."

Efratel nodded. "The… convoy company is unaware of what they are transporting, and it is essential it stays that way. Hiring fewer, but more powerful guards would make me feel assured of my own, and the object's safety."

Larena's eyes narrowed and Efratel inwardly grimaced, being careful to show no change in expression. She was sharp. She tilted her head to the side, looking at him with a calculating gaze. "And so, who is more important as our priority for protection: you, or the object?"

He hesitated for a second, before deciding to reveal more. It was obvious she had already guessed this much anyway. "The object," he stated firmly. She gave him a smirk, revealing that his guesses about what she knew were correct. She rested her head in her hand, twirling a fork. Before she could speak up, Garthe beat her to it, leaning forward with exaggerated eagerness.

"So, anyone particularly strong in this group of yours?"

Ah. A battle junkie. Efratel knew those types well. Unfortunately, he would have to disappoint him for now, but he knew how to entice him. "Sadly, you two would be our front liners for this contract if you take it, so there would be few who could be your sparring partner," he said, resting his elbows on the table, fingers intertwined. "But..." he added, seeing Garthe's interest dwindle slightly, "We intend to go to the next region. As another frontier region, this time a wintery forest and mountain range, I'm sure it would have plenty of beasts, monsters and bandits who would be good to train your weapon against, compared to this area. The Violet Luminosity Jungle and its illusions are a bad matchup for warriors and weapon users, unfortunately."

Efratel could see that Garthe was thinking intently about his suggestion, nodding to his explanation distractedly. The brown-haired man made eye contact with his sister, some unknown message being shared between them, and he turned back. "If you need front liners, then who are the other members of the group?" he asked, an eyebrow raised.

"If you take the job, we'll have two front liners and two mages. One of them is my cousin here," he said, placing a hand on Marellen's shoulder, shaking him a bit so his wandering attention would return to the discussion. "The other is a female snow elf with a dual affinity in ice and fire."

They both blinked in surprise at that, and Larena spoke up with an eyebrow raised questioningly. "Snow elves are one of the higher-ranked elf races, and they rarely leave Glenheim. Does she have political entanglements surrounding her, considering her affinities?"

Efratel shook his head. "She does not. She is essentially separated from the political bodies of the Great Fae plane. I have researched extensively into her background for this task, and I can say that there is no need to worry that working with her will offend a larger force. In two days, the convoy will arrive, with her as well. She is Rank-2, like my cousin."

Larena leaned back a bit, thinking. "I am Rank-3, but I suppose if you're paying me well I'd be fine with working with other Rank-2s. My brother is one, anyway. Technically two front liners and two mages are indeed best for a small party without a healer, but one of the front liners should be a tank."

Before Efratel could say anything, Garthe raised his hand a bit. "Actually, I could probably fill that role. I've got a few defence-boosting skills in my list that would likely be enough to cover us in the worst case."

Larena turned to her brother with mild scepticism. "Why haven't you told me this already? Also, you use a spear, which isn't known for its defensive capabilities."

He shrugged. "I earned them because of a lucky skill confluence between my earth and wood affinities. I can't exactly use them for myself as they rely on more than one user, so they'd be no good for our fights. We had better things to do than try to train me in them, especially when you don't have those affinities."

Larena gave a nod of understanding, her scepticism fading. She closed her eyes for a second to contemplate it, before turning to Efratel. "I think you should consider my current decision as 'temporary acceptance'. We've had enough training in this region for now I believe so getting some more experience in before we head back to the Mystical Realm can be allowed. We need a bit of time to get our things in order, so how about we meet up at the Obelisk at 10 am in two days to finalise the deal and meet this snow elf?"

Efratel nodded, happy with the plan. Garthe spoke up just before they got up, "Oh, what did your cousin want to discuss?"

Marellen's eyes lit up, but Efratel clasped a hand around his mouth, keeping a polite smile on his face. "I believe if you join us on this convoy he will have plenty of time to ask you then. Trust me, it's not as important as he seems to think."

Marellen struggled weakly to get the hand off him, but Efratel didn't relent. Garthe cocked an eyebrow, wondering what it was, but shrugged and stood up with Larena, having finished the discussion. They said their goodbyes, moving towards the door. Garthe gave them an easy-going wave as he went in front of them to leave, but just before Efratel started walking, Larena placed a firm grip on his shoulder behind him and whispered into his ear, her killing intent thick.

"The only reason I'm allowing this to happen is so my brother can gain experience with how the big Factions do things. If you think for one second you can use us as scapegoats and sacrifices for this scheme of your superiors, then you would be dead wrong."

Instead of submissively nodding in fear as she expected, Efratel spun around and took her grip off his shoulder, a stern expression on his face as he looked at her.

"I am not someone who would let others die for me. Just because I am not a fighter, does not mean I am not risking my life in this venture too," he almost growled.

Larena gave him a long look to see if he was genuine, then nodded with a wry smile. "Seems I misjudged you. Maybe things will end up all right for you in the end. Well then, I'll see you again in two days!" she said, walking away with a small wave of her hand.

Efratel watched her leave, slightly apprehensive, but she didn't come back. He sighed and turned around, before freezing when he saw Marellen in front of him with narrowed eyes.

"I know nothing, he says. If that's true, then I'm the Grand Arcanist of the Spatial Tower. What rubbish."

Efratel sighed and checked his wristwatch for the time. "Look. Everything must go to plan. All I need you to do is do your part as a mage, and we should be fine. Just follow my lead, okay?"

Marellen considered it but eventually shrugged. "Can I have a budget increase after this trip?"

If that was what it would take to get Marellen to cooperate, then so be it. Efratel was willing to allow him to indulge in his experiments later.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 10 (2 of 2) Interlude - The World of the Hero.
The Permafrost Glacial Abode region was full of winding grey mountain ranges, capped by snowy white peaks, visible from every corner of the region. Below the towering stone structures, wintry pine forests surrounded it. If looked at from above, one could see the winding forms of a train of carriages pulled by hardy beasts of all kinds moving through the forest.

As the armoured carriages decorated by flashing mana-circles and displays of protective spellcraft rested in a small clearing amidst the snow-covered ground of the pine forest, a raven-haired woman was seated upon a coachman bench, a small dagger resting on the flat of her palm. Now and then the dagger lifted slightly, hovering above her palm unstably, but then it would drop, and a scowl would appear on the woman's face.

A navy-haired, dark blue cloaked man walked over to her, his robes trailing along the snowy ground below him. He watched what she was doing while a brown-haired, green-eyed man approached them from the other side.

"Still working out how to do what that girl did in the shop are you, sis?" asked Garthe as he arrived before Marellen and Larena.

The woman hissed through her teeth as his question made her lose focus, the blade in her hand dropping back down. She looked up at the young man, irritation present on her face.

"As you can see, yes, I am. I have a newfound respect for Lucy after this," she said, growling slightly as she attempted to lift the dagger once more. It fell after a few seconds. "And a newfound respect for how she managed to do it without using any mana at all. I don't think she was kidding when she said she had 100 points in SPRT."

She sighed and put the dagger away, before raising her arms and stretching.

Garthe just raised an eyebrow as he leaned against the convoy carriage. "Why don't you just give up if it's so difficult? It's not like anyone in the Mystical Realm ever uses it."

Larena shook her head. "No, I can see how this will help me if I can increase my proficiency in it. Just the increase to my sensory capabilities alone is…" She smiled wryly. "Yeah, if she had over 100 SPRT then I can understand why she didn't tell me how much she could sense straight away. It's more useful than the Mystical Realm gives it credit for. I think I might aim for a main skill based around it when I next Rank up."

Garthe whistled at that; a bit surprised at how eager his sister was to use spiritual energy. "Think it would be good for my skill set?"

Larena curled her hair around her finger pensively for a moment.

"I use debuffs, so multitasking is especially useful for me. I suppose if you could incorporate the spiritual perception into your domain ability, you could be a User who controls their environment with your wood affinity. It might help you control your plants more independently."

She turned to the noble mage beside her, who was looking into the distance and unfocused on the conversation. He was wearing rounded gold-framed glasses that were slowly slipping down his nose as he remained distracted. Larena elbowed the man to get his attention, a semi-transparent shadowy thread emerging from her index finger.

"What do you say about Garthe using spiritual energy, Marellen?"

The mage blinked, turning to her before his eyes refocused. "Oh, sorry, I was just thinking of the implications spiritual energy would have concerning my magic. Spiritual energy for Garthe, you say?"

He rubbed his chin, thinking deeply. "I suppose it might allow you to be a weapon user who could use large-scale skills. I do remember my cousin saying that weapon users tend to struggle with things like that as their multi-tasking ability is lacking compared to wizards or mages such as I."

Garthe nodded, slightly intrigued by the possibility. His wood and earth affinities would be excellent for large-scale application, especially if he gained the high-level Nature element. He turned to Marellen with a raised eyebrow.

"Your cousin mentioned that Lucy had said something quite interesting at that inn. Is it true she said she was a time traveller?"

Marellen responded, enthusiastic, "Yes, she did in fact. I understand that such a concept would normally be dismissed as a joke, but she did perfectly guess what the Millennium Chapter Event would be, and if spiritual energy functions like Larena said, then it's likely Lucy really did have 100 or more points in SPRT, so it could have some merit to-"

"Spiritual energy?" interrupted a cool, feminine voice. They turned to the newcomer.

Wearing a cold and indifferent expression and having a rather unapproachable atmosphere, the newcomer wore elegant flowing light grey robes tied with a silver braided sash around her waist. A thick, heavy white coat hung across her shoulders and ended near her feet, dark grey fur trimming the collar and its sleeves. Her almost translucent silvery shimmering hair hung near her waist, and half of it was tied up in a small bun, her distinctly pointed ears decorated by sapphire ear cuffs. Holding an ash-grey staff topped with a pulsating fiery orange gemstone the size of a fist, she turned her deep aquamarine eyes upon the small thread extending from Larena's finger. Her name was Roa Winteridge, the snow elf with ice and fire affinities.

Larena raised an eyebrow in surprise. She waved her hand around. "You can see this?"

The elf's voice turned frigid, and her expression darkened, or her eyebrows seemed to have bent inward when looked at closely. "Just because I have the affinity for fire, does not mean I am not a true full-blooded el-"

Larena held out a hand to stop her. "Sorry, that wasn't what I meant. I had no intention to insult you." She smiled at her. "Of course, an elf could see spiritual energy, you wouldn't live among spirits if you didn't. No, it was just because I haven't met someone from the Mystical Realm who could see or use this yet, so I was a bit surprised. I didn't mean to insinuate anything."

Roa's expression returned to its normal indifferent expression, and she nodded in acceptance of the apology. She came closer, inspecting the little thread of energy. "I suppose it isn't very common for even us. We elves normally only use it to bind spirits in an attempt to further ourselves along our Sorcery classes. It normally doesn't play much of an active role."

She tilted her head as she looked at the strand, before raising her eyes. "Are you learning to do this just by feeling? No visuals?"

Larena nodded.

"Then to gain spiritual sight, you need to send the spiritual energy into your eyes, just like mana vision."

Larena made a face as Garthe snickered beside her, and Marellen let out a small 'oh' at her suggestion.

The raven-haired woman went a bit pink and put her face in her hands. "That… was so obvious in hindsight. Thanks for the information, even if I should've come to that conclusion myself."

"Maybe you need to rethink this whole spiritual energy thing," added Garthe beside her.

Larena shot him a glare and took out her dagger. He flinched away but she just held it in her palm, focusing her spiritual energy into her eyes. She blinked as her vision changed, and she could see the multi-layered mist-like substance drifting in specks throughout the wintry pine forest, and her shadowy spiritual energy coalescing around her small dagger.

"It's not as colourful as I imagined. Most of it is barely more than white spots that could pass for snow, although I can see the normal mana of the environment."

Roa nodded. "I've heard that the Heavenly Realm is different, and they have multi-coloured spiritual energy due to their 'five phases', but all the other realms have only the neutral white spiritual energy in the environment. The colour of personal spiritual energy is different. Have a look at us."

Larena turned her eyes upon the three others and blinked in surprise. "Huh. You guys have this weird… sphere of sorts just below your neck and in the centre of your chest. It has two layers, one solid looking one in the middle, and a thinner, more translucent outer shell. I'm guessing that's your soul. Wait, I can see the multi-coloured elemental mana inside of you guys as well. Spiritual energy can do that?"

Roa had an expression that could almost pass for a smile… if you squinted. "Indeed. Spiritual energy enables someone to control mana, and so is capable of viewing it. When you have greater spiritual energy quantities, the outer shell of your soul grows larger and more solid. Those with more spiritual energy can bond more spirits, or fewer, more powerful spirits, as it enables them to keep them in the material world for longer before they return to the spirit realm."

Garthe cocked his head. "What happens when your soul grows larger than your body?"

Roa frowned faintly in thought. "I do not know much. From what I have heard, those with more spiritual energy have their souls begin to conform to the shape of their bodies, and then it becomes less translucent as the energy condenses. I do not have the specifics beyond that."

Marellen piped up, "Actually, I'm pretty sure that's what the Heavenly Realm calls Nascent Soul. From what I've heard, it gets to the point that their soul is strong enough to detach from their body and move independently, and exists in the spiritual realm, so it can grow in strength without restraint. It's the equivalent of Rank-1 I think… or maybe Rank-1 and a half?"

Garthe scowled slightly. "Oh, those guys have that weird half-step thing, don't they? Then they have those 'Daos' they're supposed to comprehend to do their 'cultivation' thing. And people wonder why the Empire has struggled to put their claws into that realm yet when the whole realm is so confusing."

Roa turned to Larena, an eyebrow raised so slightly it may as well be no change in expression. "What led you to pursue spiritual energy manipulation, if you don't mind my asking?"

Before Larena could respond, Garthe cut in, a cheery grin on his face. "Well, my beautiful elven lady, do we have a story for you!"

Larena noticed an eyebrow twitch on Roa's expression, the greatest show of emotion from her yet, and she let out a silent prayer for Garthe's failed flirting once more. Then she leaned back with a big smile as she listened to her brother regale the elf with a grandiose retelling of Lucy's thieving and grand escape, with a lot more involvement than was true on Garthe's part, and a lot less actual fact. Even Marellen listened curiously, who she knew had already been told the real story by herself earlier. It was mid-afternoon by the time the story was finished. Roa had a vaguely intrigued expression on her face.

"She sounds like an… interesting personage," responded Roa. Then a slightly puzzled expression formed on her face. "However… how many objects did you say she lifted at once?"

Larena told her she had counted around 50 and Roa frowned.

"And you are certain there were no mana fluctuations?"

When Garthe and Larena both nodded, Roa raised an eyebrow. "That girl was definitely lying then."

The sibling pair looked at each other in mild surprise and turned to the elf. "Why is that?" asked Larena.

"I believe you have noticed how hard it is to manipulate a singular object," Roa said, gesturing to the dagger in Larena's hand. She nodded, so Roa continued.

"Compared to mana, manipulating spiritual energy to have an impact on the environment in the magic realms requires vastly more of it in return for a lesser impact. That is why the Heavenly Realm, which has no mana and is full of dense spiritual energy, is best suited for cultivators to use their abilities. If they try to do so in the other realms, besides the Demon Realm which contains demonic power in similar quantities, spiritual energy will have reduced effectiveness, while mana does not."

Roa could see the others were still confused by her explanation, so she added more. "So, to manipulate an object the size of your dagger in the Beast Realm, without aid from mana, and singly that item, would require roughly 50 points of SPRT, without taking the energy density into account. This Lucy girl certainly had more than 100 SPRT points. Now, how she could have that much while being Rank-0, I do not have an answer."

They sat in silence for a bit, considering that, and they looked up when they heard footsteps coming their way. A platinum blonde-haired, grey-suited man was standing before them, looking rather chilly as he rubbed his gloved hands together.

"Getting along are we?" asked Efratel cheerfully.

Garthe grinned in return. "Look, the weakling approaches."

Efratel rolled his eyes. "Ha, ha, we're close enough to use nicknames are we?" He shook his head wryly and came closer. "Anyway, I just wanted to go over what we would be doing in a few days. We're almost at the city, and so I need to talk about what will happen at the drop off-"

Without warning, a tremendously loud rumbling noise occurred in the mountains to their right. They watched as a white cloud started rolling down the side of the range, heading towards where they were, even as the ground started to shake beneath their feet. They all prepared to run away, and Roa's eyes widened as she sensed the energy coming from it.

"Avalanche triggered by a mana storm?!"

Marellen squinted, but then his pale face paled further. "That's not natural mana, that's a User's mana! That was summoned intentionally!"

They all carefully backed off, before turning around and running together as fast as they could. Marellen, Roa and Garthe were all focused on escaping, but Larena turned to Efratel who was hurrying the best he could, which wasn't very fast when you were in a grey suit. She yelled out to him over the noise of the avalanche.

"So, you didn't get told about this by your superiors?!?"

Efratel, red and breathing heavily, barely managed to get out an answer.

"There were supposed to-" He stopped for a bit to catch his breath. "To. Be. Protectors," he got out, looking dreadfully weary. Larena clenched her teeth but ran back to him, and the Rank-3 woman hoisted him over her shoulder and continued to dash away from the avalanche with the others. If it were any other time, the blonde man would've probably been rather mortified by the position, but then was not a good time to have room for embarrassment.

Unfortunately, no matter how far they ran, the avalanche wasn't slowing, the rumbling insistently getting louder, and was nipping at Roa's heels behind them. As the one with the least physical stats, as elves happened to have, she was the slowest. Barely able to keep herself from stumbling, she struggled to catch up with each passing moment. Then they had to slow as they noticed the ground ending abruptly within 20 metres of them, the sign of a valley edge.

Garthe clicked his tongue but turned around, standing before the avalanche. He pushed Roa behind him, before removing the spear from his back in one swift movement. He pushed the emerald spear blade first into the icy soil and raised a hand to the others.

"Accept the link!" he shouted, and they all felt their mana attach to the streams of green mana emerging from him. Then all went dark and silent as heavy snow encased them within its hold.



The entity was angry. They were also a bit frustrated, curious, wary, and suspicious, but mostly just angry. It was not a common occasion for them to feel such strong emotions about something, but they were willing to accept them for just a little bit as they ruminated over how their past month and a bit had been.

To start the month off, two new anomalies appeared. And they were both apparently linked. The serpent they had known about for a few months before he had become a User, and had high expectations for his new hybridisation, but what they hadn't known about was the strange… girl who had somehow achieved a perfect Tutorial result……. And gotten a piece of it stuck in her eye. Why that piece of ancient history decided to finally involve itself with mortals was an utter mystery to them… until they finally entered the Obelisk together and they discovered soooo many things wrong with them both, it was a wonder they could even characterise them all.

Maybe the second System port in the girl's soul wasn't her fault, but it made things much harder for themself. The amphiptere was alright. He didn't have a second System port, so they were able to see what the issue was. The problem now though was that the serpent…. could only be a combat asset. He didn't have the brain to hold key information for very long. They knew the background information now because of the serpent, but there were large periods in his memories where he hadn't been with the girl and was instead just fighting. And the serpent hadn't been the girl's bond the entire time they knew of each other.

The girl was scarily intelligent, however, for a User at least. Scarily informed too. Half of the things they had barely managed to glimpse within her vast spiritual energy were all topics they had kept under firm lock and key to never reveal themselves again to mortals. Except, from what they were getting from the serpent, that lock had failed in the 'future'. Why was still an unknown that could only be revealed with time, or the girl's own admissions.

Normally, a sapient individual with such a high anomaly rating would be dealt with instantly, but this time, it was a unique situation. The girl's core beliefs seemed to align well with the System's, and themself. She didn't wish for the destruction of the Tower and even had a few plans that would be of great benefit to them all. She was also well aware of what limitations she could bypass, and what she should not do, no matter what. And she cared about sentient life, meaning she was unlikely to go on a murder spree and ruin the world with her knowledge. At least, from what they gathered. The girl was an excellent actor, even fooling herself sometimes.

But then came the later part. Once they were in the Obelisk together, the entity tried to peer closer at what exactly they were looking at when it came to them both.

Let's just say they would definitely do another intense scan of Earth, and what it was hiding. The girl seemed to be in the know, but the entity had a feeling that they would only be able to find out what they want by either asking her or retrieving the information from her mind itself. This requires an extensive set-up and an extremely long series of procedures to find a way to plug the System into her original port, while maintaining her current ego and mental integrity, AND without damaging her already unstable soul she had barely patched up before she had formed a real alter-ego. The girl wouldn't be increasing her soul size anytime soon, that was for sure.

So that was something to work on for the long term. However, even if they were going to do that right now, they wouldn't. And that was because of her unfinished Origin Skill. There was no way they were going to let that skill form itself without involving themself in the process. The girl must've taken inspiration from the simulation abilities of the System…. her soul structure also had an eerily similar makeup to how the actual System's processes worked. They may need to investigate that later.

But no, the skill they had acted on to prevent her from forming needed intervention. The incomplete Origin Skill, from what they could barely gather, was going to be capable of accessing an extremely deep layer of the spiritual realm. They weren't sure how the girl would utilise that function for herself, but they wanted to gain access to that ability too. It could be a good few thousand millennia before something even remotely similar forms elsewhere, so they would take the chance to do so.

The girl wouldn't suffer for it. They were pretty sure the girl would encourage what they were going to do. It would only be a temporary thing until the potential of the ability could be realised, and then they would allow the girl's skill to form completely. They were aware, that combined with her current soul instability issues, it would be dangerous for her to form it now, so delaying it would allow her physique, although that was another issue, to adapt to the spiritual energy she carried as she ranked up.

While that was a spot of good fortune for the entity, it was only a minor benefit among the host of issues that came with the two new User's arrivals. One of many examples was the Mansion. She managed to cause that leviathan of wasted effort to materialise a fully functioning research and containment organisation! How?!? They had been trying to do that for ages. They may have been a teensy bit peeved at that. Just a little bit. At least the Mansion didn't materialise its own pseudo-system. That was one of their fears. But no, they were fully functioning independent incarnations, complete with awareness of what they were. They would contact them very soon.

She also had some very intense hostility towards another forerunner. They were a bit worried about that, hoping she wasn't the type to ignore everything just to pursue revenge, so they checked what his other User was and-

They didn't remember handing out that Unique class. They didn't even have that Unique class in their records. That shouldn't be possible. And the Tutorial completion rate…. Why didn't they get told about this User? He almost had an anomaly rating as high as Lucy did.

..…they needed to look closer. Something was wron-





The entity was confused. They could've sworn they had just discovered a new issue. However, they had no idea what they had been looking for. They tried rechecking their thought processes, but there was only a small lapse in concentration. But they shouldn't be capable of being distracted…. maybe it was just the tumultuous emotions they were feeling about those two new anomalies. They should deactivate the emotion modules. Probably time to stop indulging in their frustrations.

But not before they complained to themself about the weird resources they had gained access to. All their resource allocation correspondents have said that they were detecting duplicate resources in stock for the System. But when they checked, these 'extra' resources were all locked behind timed seals that were supposed to release in a few years, at a staggered rate. Except they all bore the traces usually formed by their own authority. Authority they didn't authorize to be used.

Luckily they were able to check when these seals appeared, which was…. 3 months before the forerunner's initiation into the Tower. That would match up with Lucille and Scytale's 'return', which was very suspicious. They had some theories, but nothing that could be discovered in any short period of time. They supposed that could be sped up by the first seal unlocking, allowing them to access the information within, or by accessing Lucy's original port, whichever came first.

There were still a few factors they were hesitant about concerning the two new anomalies. Namely the 'Authority' available to Lucy. That wasn't something they had any control over however, as it was a confluence between her soul manipulation skills and her… other issues, and was an inbuilt feature of the System, so they just hoped the girl didn't end up breaking a hole into the side of reality. The two snake-swords were actually in the best possible position, and they were pleased by Lucy's naming decisions for them. They hoped they lived within the Tower without being shadowed by their origins. They had some regrets about how they went about dealing with them, but hopefully, things would be better now. If Lucy was being genuine.

There were at least another twenty issues they had about the two anomalies, but those they would activate higher privacy locks for to hide their mental processes. For now, the entity would take a passive stance with Lucille and her bond. If all goes well, they'll be a great asset to the Tower and System, but if it doesn't…. well, they were sure the new 'Department of Dimensional Anomalies' would have interest in studying two new specimens in addition to their collection within the Mansion.

They rechecked everything, wondering if they were ready to return to their normal work. They were still a bit leery about that strange lapse in focus earlier, but they guessed that it may just need a break from dealing with the two anomalies for now. They had an…. 'acquaintance' to visit.

They made sure to activate their mental monitoring processes, just to be safe though.



In a pitch-black area, a singular object was present. If Lucy was here, she might've associated it with the white, endless zone of the System space she was in before and after the Tutorial, just in black. Lucy would also recognise the man-sized object illuminated by the source-less light in the space. With a curly, opulent silver frame, and a crystal clear surface, it was the full-body mirror of the Tutorial. On the top half, right where someone's right eye would be if they saw their reflection within, was a small, dark irregular hole. The glass was pitch black, with no light reflecting off of it.

In the nearly empty space, a white humanoid figure appeared in front of the mirror. While they had enough definition that you could count their individual fingers, and see the shape of their limbs, the surface of their form shifted with white mist, curling around them, and hiding any identifying features.

The figure crossed their arms and looked at the mirror.

[You definitely love to give me trouble at the most annoying of times, don't you.]

For a moment, nothing happened, but like a pebble that had been thrown into a calm pool of water, the dark mirror rippled to show a dimly lit figure. With black, waist-length hair, and a hole for their right eye, the figure was a replica of Lucy, minus the eye. They crossed their arms, copying the posture of the white misty figure in front of them, and gave them a smug grin. The figure just let out a breathy sigh.

[What has you so interested in this girl that you would give a fragment of yourself to her? It's a waste on your part.]

The Lucy visage just raised an eyebrow and slowly shook their head. Then they pointed at the hole they had for an eye, and then at themself. The white humanoid shifted slightly, irritated.

[Are you pretending to be a mute now? Fine, I'll let you play your game. So, you didn't give her a fragment? What then did you d-…..you didn't.]

Lucy's doppelgänger just smiled wider and winked. The misty figure clenched a fist.

[Did you really just give her access to the entirety of your abilities?! What happens when she starts piercing through the outer shielding and sees the _______ or the ________?! She'll kill herself just from glancing at them!]

Fake Lucy formed an 'X' shape with their arms, shaking their head vigorously. They pointed to their head. It took a while for the white figure to decipher what they meant.

[You've gone senile in your old age. Her spiritual energy won't counteract her physical capability as a lower race. She'll still die from incomprehension, as her mind isn't made for that.]

The Lucy visage leaned back, arms crossed, and cocked an eyebrow. They stared at each other for a while, before the white figure shook their head miserably.

[I give up. Stop pretending to be incapable of communication. I need answers.]

Lucy's doppelgänger just smiled slightly and leaned forward, rapping their knuckles on the glass pane of the mirror. It rattled in its frame, and the Lucy fake shrugged. The white figure got angrier.

[Just, I don't know, change form or something! I have things to do, so please just tell me what it is!]

Surprisingly, the Lucy visage did so. The glass rippled once more, and in place of where Lucille's form had been, was a lanky young individual, possibly male. But this form could not be mistaken as human. Its skin was pure white and unblemished, and it was dressed in a white coat, like a doctor. The facial features were human, but below its eyes were four light blue glowing lines, going straight down from below its eyelids to halfway down its cheeks, two on either side. Its pupils were light blue, the same as the four neon lines on its face, but the irises of the 'man' were a luminous white, barely a shade darker than the whites of its eyes. A messy white hairdo rested upon its head, reaching its ears, glowing with the same intensity as its eyes, and the hair drifted slowly, like a head of moving tendrils. The mist of the white figure's body darkened as it uncrossed its arms.

[Not that form,] they stated curtly as if there would be no contention on that point.

The new form of the reflection just eyed the white misty humanoid for a moment, before seemingly sighing. The glass ripped once more, and this time it showed the reflection of the white figure. The white figure in question just groaned but acquiesced to the arrangement.

[If this makes you happy. Can you explain why you decided to use Lucille Goldcroft as a host?]

The reflection tapped on the glass, but this time, instead of rattling the pane, curly gold lettering appeared on the glass. The misty figure leaned forward to read it.

['Timeline Insurrection?' That makes no sense. I would've been contacted if resources were rerouted to a new timeline.]

The reflection tilted its featureless head, watching the misty figure rub its white forehead. Then it pointed at the humanoid mist. The white figure just stared - or did a reaction approximating that.

[But I'm in charge of the main timeline for this section.]

Tilting its head back, the reflection opened its 'mouth', a dark hole in the foggy face of its visage. It seemed to be laughing, shaking, and shuddering a bit in the silence. It tapped on the glass again, and words bloomed across it.

{That's what all your versions say.}

The white figure 'scowled'.

['That's what all your versions say'?!? Seriously, you-]

The reflection tapped on the mirror surface once more.

{I'm kidding. This is definitely the main timeline.}

The misty figure stared at the reflection, sceptical. The reflection tapped again, then leaned back with a relaxed posture.

{Lucille Goldcroft will be fine, she knows how to deal with ____. And while this is the main timeline, whether it was the first is another question.}

[Oh, so here I am, wallowing in indecision over whether I need to get rid of her before she becomes a problem, and now you just reveal you have access to her entire memories?! I don't suppose you're going to send them my way?!]

The reflection shrugged and shook its head. The misty form groaned in a low voice.

[Figures. You just want to watch the world burn. Or maybe you can't see her memories. I can't be bothered clarifying. And about the timeline thing…. I'll take you at your word for now. Another investigation to add to the agenda….] they sighed again.

The reflection nodded, seemingly happy with what the misty form had taken away from the one-sided conversation. It tapped one final time on the mirror.

{I may or may not enjoy watching the worlds burn, but Lucy doesn't} the words read. The reflection changed back to the white-coated form from before. The young male figure looked intently at the misty humanoid standing before it, its hair drifting with unfelt wind.

{So, believe me when I say she won't fail. Even if she does, there has never been a time you have failed. But you might. You're going to need her aid soon, so don't waste the chance she's given you, Dionsifade.}

Reformatting the chapters is going to take some time, so I'll do them in lots of twenty over time. The first ten (or twenty) chapters now have better formatting.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 11 (1 of 2) New superiors.
Vincent Evisenhardt's day had been terrible. It was truly atrocious, and he had not remembered ever having one worse. To be honest, being a son of the main family line of the Evisenhardt County was never something that gave him amazing days, but they never gave him this much difficulty. Well, quite as much difficulty as that person gave him.



It all began when he had to head to the Gilded Dome plane to submit Evisenhardt's monthly records to the Aurelian Commission Headquarters, the centre of the independent city-state, merchant-owned plane. As the youngest son of Evisenhardt, or what was known as the 'Silver County' of the Commission, it was his responsibility to go back and forth between the County and the Headquarters, delivering the monthly update on profit margins, expenditures, income, and other important numbers about the County's businesses, so the copy may be kept in the Headquarters for safekeeping, as had been the Faction's rule for centuries.



He had expected to go to the gargantuan marble and gold monstrosity, hand over the forms, and spend a few days at its staff hotel taking a break, before using one of the Mystical Realm's teleportation arrays to make it back to the County without an Obelisk teleportation cooldown. Events did not proceed so smoothly.



The moment he had gotten off his carriage and entered through the 20-metre-high entranceway of the ostentatious building, he could sense trouble. Hand-held protective case in hand, he had taken one step within the main reception hall and could see clerks trading hushed whispers, nervous glances being stolen towards the magic elevators, and staff scurrying about, every single one of them seemingly avoiding the lift that would take them to the highest level of the Headquarters with all their ability. Vincent had tried to ignore them, inserting his silver access card into its slot, and taking the lift that led to the exclusive floor of the Evisenhardt County, to find out more. When he stepped back out, the receptionist seated behind the desk in front of him looked up, and he could see clear relief on the receptionist's face as he quickly got up to greet Vincent with a handshake.



"Very glad to see you again sir," the brown-haired, stout man said to him, looking suspiciously cheerful.



Vincent raised an eyebrow as he handed over the case, unlocking it atop the oak desk's surface to hand over the documents within. "And whatever seems to be the matter with you, Merst? Never could I have believed I would see the day you would be glad that I was handing you more work."



The man looked a tad awkward but recovered quickly. He gave a deep bow, surprising Vincent greatly.



"Please help us, sir."



That gave Vincent the first clue something was wrong. As a rule, most of the permanent staff stationed at the Headquarters were a bit… stuffy and difficult to deal with, as working at the Headquarters meant they were unable to progress within the hierarchy of the Commission, by being rather far from any profitable connections such as clans of the Pantheon or other noble families of the Empire to make business deals with. The Commission only favoured those who benefit the Faction, after all.



So, if Gordon Merst, one of the most irritating men that Vincent needed to deal with on any regular basis, was willing to ask for help, it might be better for him to turn around right then and storm off back to his County. Unfortunately, the colour of his hair gave him quite a heavy responsibility, and so, as a member of a main bloodline of one of the four Counties of the Aurelian Commission, this trouble was thrust onto his lap, and now he must deal with it.



Vincent felt a vein twitch within his temple, and Merst seemed to have noticed because he squeezed out a rushed explanation for his actions.



"At the tenth hour this morning, a dark-haired young woman with a winged snake bond entered the Commission's Headquarters, holding up a purple pocket watch embellished with the Commission's insignia. She went to the front desk to ask if they could verify her inheritance rights. Believing she was a fraud, we tested it right then and there, as we had done several times before."



The middle-aged man stared at him, unblinkingly, as if trying to get some unspoken message across without having to physically say it. Vincent was not in the mood for it, and so just sighed, his expression weary.



"What is it? Merst, I don't have all day. If she's a fraud, then she's a fraud. Just kick her out."



Merst gulped, his expression queasy. "She's not, sire."



Vincent frowned. "What?"



The man quickly rephrased his answer. "I mean, she's not a fraud."



He stared at the man, hardly believing Merst had just said what he did. "I'm going to need you to state, very clearly Merst, what exactly happened today at 10 am in the reception hall."



The receptionist grimaced and sighed. "Believing she was a fraud, the clerk in charge placed the pocket watch on the desk, activating the Faction's inheritance item scanning function. However, instead of sending out the rejection notice, we all saw it light up with a gold glow, and it floated up." Merst gulped again.



"All the staff members within that hall at the time received the System message that said the woman had been accepted as the inheritor of the Faction by having the succession token and was now the new owner."



Merst stared at Vincent, his expression pale. "I think we have a new Faction Head, sire."



After blinking back at the man several times, disbelieving of the situation for a while, Vincent rubbed his temples, scowling immensely. He paced the small reception room, a hand behind his back. The implications this had for the Faction were… innumerable. It could be the destruction of the entire Commission, and the end for them all. Depending on the new leader's personality, she could be used as a puppet ruler, a scapegoat, an infiltrator, and all kinds of things.



And he, as a member of the Evisenhardt family, had the responsibility to respond to the issue as the first noble with any power to be here to control the situation. He needed to act as soon as possible because if all those staff had heard the message, the other families of the Commission would act as well. He looked up at Merst, who was waiting for his response anxiously.



"What was this woman's name?" he asked.



"Lucille Goldcroft, sire," Merst responded respectfully.



Vincent tapped his fingers on the desk. The name didn't ring any bells. He didn't expect it to, but the naming conventions of her name didn't bring to mind any strong associations with certain realms or planes. The fact she had a last name meant she probably wasn't born in the Beast Realm, and her name wasn't one the cultivators tended to use, so he could rule out those two realms. She wasn't undead, obviously, so that was a no to the Tartarus Realm, and from what he gathered from his brief conversation with Merst, she seemed to be a human, which meant it was unlikely that she had been born in the Demon Realm. That left the Mystical Realm… which was of no help, considering the population of this realm was in the literal trillions, like all the others.



Therefore, until he met this 'new leader' himself, he couldn't discover whether she had any important background or not. He sighed heavily, foreseeing many difficulties in the near and far future. He looked back at the fidgeting Merst.



"So, has she done anything in the five hours she's been leader?" he asked, rather curious. He wanted to see what type of person this woman was. Merst hesitated but shook his head.



"All she asked was to be directed to the Faction Head's floor, and have the staff give her the records of the Founder's vault for the past several centuries. Oh," Merst added, realising there was one more detail. "And she also was seen asking the Faction spirit if her bond could go explore the Pavilion's gardens."



Vincent raised an eyebrow at that. The Pavilion of the Commission's Headquarters had many carefully cultivated man-made environments, and so letting her bond roam to find treasures that could advance its bloodline was understandable. And magic beasts tended to hate being locked indoors anyway. If Ashale'viaf had agreed, then she had definitely passed the inheritance trial. But the Founder's vault… it made him wonder what she was trying to do.



Each year, all the businesses had to donate the equivalent of 5% of their annual profit to the Founder's vault, either in money or raw resources. Many had tried to avoid this, but as it was an inbuilt Faction rule formed at the time of its Faction Command deployment, enforced by the System itself, none ended up achieving their goals. Several mages, wizards and even an Archmage had been invited to inspect the vault's magic arrays, finding a way to crack it open, as the gathered wealth would be immense, but every single one had failed. The Counts all believed the vault was probably a System given item. He wondered why the woman didn't go straight to the vault and only asked for the records though.



Vincent stopped pacing, looking at Merst, who appeared very skittish. Merst bowed deeply once more.



"Please, Sir Evisenhardt, we need guidance. All the staff members are extremely worried, fearing they'll offend their new Faction Head by ignoring her orders, but also scared they'll offend the four families as well by listening to her. Would you help us?"



He stared at the shameless man. Essentially, what Merst was saying, was that all the staff were too scared stiff to deal with this issue, and needed a noble who could take responsibility and be a scapegoat for them. He crossed his arms, unamused, but Merst didn't stop bowing. Eventually he sighed.



"Is she using the Founder's study?"



Merst nodded. Vincent pushed up his slipping glasses and put his hands behind his back.



"Firstly, I need a change of clothes. I can't go looking like the son of a noble if I'm to observe this new leader from up close. Get me the uniform of the staff responsible for the fortieth floor."



It was going to be a stressful day.







"Hey. You're Vincent Evisenhardt, right? Then you'd know the format of these documents the best. Come here and help sort all these records with me."



Vincent was right. He was always right about these things. He had been standing there for half an hour, replacing the staff member who had originally been sent to be responsible for answering to this new leader's needs, when the mask-wearing girl had looked up and gestured for him to come over. He hated his job.



Pushing up his glasses, which he was contemplating just taking off by now, he answered her, hoping to stall for time. "Just because I have silver hair doesn't mean I am a relative of the Count."



The girl gave him a flat stare. "If you weren't, you would've said so directly then. Could you come here?"



Suppressing a sigh, he grabbed a chair and sat along one edge of the large desk. Surrounding her were several thick stacks of documents, and he could see her shifting through them, sorting them into piles, and occasionally jotting down some words in neat print. He had a feeling this girl wasn't simple, as she could sort the forms with even more ease than he could. The girl pointed to several stacks with a finger.



"These are for magical items, these are for spell tomes or skill books, these are estates or land ownership, these are for natural treasures or similar resources, and these are for pure monetary accounts. I've done thirty per cent of the last 200 years already, so just take from this pile," she said, pointing to the largest pile almost reaching her head in height, "and continue to sort them." Then she went back to working in silence.



Vincent stared at her, wondering if she was going to say anything else, but when she didn't do anything more, he shook his head in mild frustration and began working. Merst had left out a lot in his description. For one thing, the girl couldn't be more than 18, meaning she was about 9 years younger than him. Secondly, the mask that covered her right eye. Where a young girl could've gotten an injury so bad she required a covering he had no clue, but it wasn't something he could discover right now. Thirdly, she was Rank-0. That was incredibly weak. She was either rather brave or rather foolhardy to come to the Gilded Dome plane, then the Aurelian Commission Headquarters, and ask to become the Head.



Well, to find out more about this new leader of his, he was prepared to follow along. He had his experience as a noble playing their games, so whatever this girl could throw at him would be easy to overcome.







It was the third day, and Vincent was ready to blow his top. He decided to hold a grudge against Merst for dumping this on him. The girl hadn't said anything more to him at all, only continuing to work through the mess of forms without a word. She was there before he got to the study in the morning and remained there even when he left. He had almost tried to see if he could arrive earlier than her but decided that wouldn't be good for his mental tenacity. He had long since sent a message by a courier and teleportation to the Count, his grandfather, so they were now aware of this 'new leader' of theirs, and he assumed that Ravimoux, Alichanteu, and Chavaret had also received news of her as well, so that was done.



But no, she continued to just work, and work, and work. Making him work as well. He was done. He was completely over it.



Pushing the paper in front of him to the side, he leaned back in his chair, arms crossed, and just stared at her. She didn't look up. He let out a cough. She didn't look up. He felt a vein twitch in his temple again, which he feared was becoming rather common. Just when he was about to open his mouth, the girl slowly pushed her documents away, crossed her legs, intertwined her fingers, and rested her elbows on the table, then tilted her head at him.



"What?"



Vincent was close to losing it. He hadn't felt that angry in years. He opened his mouth to speak, but then the girl just grinned widely, her visible eye narrowed.



"I expected you to last a week at least. I didn't know the youngest son of Evisenhardt had such a lack of patience."



Vincent took off his glasses, letting them hang around his neck by their chain, and narrowed his own eyes at her. So, she was testing him. He had almost begun to believe that he was only here as free labour for her, just to gain some extra hands to work on the records. The girl definitely knew how to act as a real noble did, if she had managed to infuriate him this much. Well, she was almost a real noble now. The Faction Head held an Honorary Count title.



"Miss Goldcroft," he began, finally ready to stop with the act. "Could I please ask you to reveal your intentions in getting me to work on these records?"



"You may," was all the girl said. He waited and frowned slightly when she didn't continue. Then she spoke again.



"Well, are you going to ask?" she said, blinking innocently.



He involuntarily groaned, dropping his crossed arms to rest them on the table. He pressed a hand to his right temple.



"What is it that you want?" he finally asked, a bit weakly to his ears, and likely a smidgen desperately.



The girl smiled irritatingly and twirled a ballpoint pen in her right hand, leaning on the table. "I needed more hands."



Vincent stared at her, and she leaned back with a slight laugh at his reaction. "I'm kidding. I wanted to see how you would act."



Vincent frowned slightly. "Why would that matter?"



She tapped the pen against her lips, smiling at him in a way that he couldn't guess what she was thinking, and then she shook her head wryly.



"I think that's a question for later. For now," she said, stretching her arms and getting up. "You probably have many other, more important questions. So, I say we go for a walk." She added, gesturing towards the door.



"My bond hasn't come out of the gardens in three days, so I believe he's having too much fun. We can't have that."







Vincent and Lucille walked along the dark-grey paved pathway, occasionally pushing dark green ferns to the side as they made their way towards a certain winged snake. The gardens of the Headquarters' Pavilion were actually on the Pavilion's roof, with different biomes having individual mana environments and ecosystems. They were currently in a garden based on the tropical regions of the Mystical Realm, so there were many vines, ferns, and other thick undergrowth. The artificial mist was sprayed down on the plants from the mana-circles above, so now Vincent was feeling slightly damp, and a tad uncomfortable in the magically increased temperature of the area. He wondered if this was another test of his new Head as he removed his white suit jacket.



They turned a corner and the dark-haired girl stopped, Vincent almost bumping into her. He looked at the bush the girl was looking at, and there he was surprised to find a small silver snout poking out between dark green leaves, two golden eyes peering at them both. A plant stem was hanging out of the mouth, and around the snout were faint traces of purple juice.



"This place is great! I bet it won't even take a year to reach advanced rank if I get to eat this stuff every day." Sounded the immature voice of a young boy.



Vincent raised an eyebrow in surprise when he noticed the dark-haired girl was scowling at the new addition.



"That may be so, but those plants are now mine." She stressed, pushing aside the leaves to stick an arm into the bush.



"What's yours is mine, and what's mine is also mine. I see you also have a poison detector with you."



The winged snake, because he could now see the rest of its body, wound its way up Lucille's arm to rest on her shoulders, its head on top of hers.



Lucille sighed. "Their hair is not actually made of silver." She told the beast. Vincent's eyebrows nearly disappeared into his hair as she turned around to look at him. She pointed to the fluffy snake on her head. "This uneducated freeloader is Scytale. He's my compeer bond."



The snake opened up his white-gold wings and flapped them proudly. Vincent supposed that a bond of equals explained the way they spoke to each other, although he wondered why she didn't refer to him as a familiar if that was the case. He dipped his head slightly.



"Greetings. I've never heard of a snake bloodline with wings before."



The silvery snake scoffed. "Of course, you haven't. I'm a hybrid."



"Oh?" asked Vincent curiously. "A hybrid of what?"



"A snake and a bird," Scytale responded sarcastically, a bit smug.



Vincent suppressed a sigh. So, the snake took after its bond. He could foresee fun days ahead for himself.



Scytale blinked and flickered his tongue. "My snake bloodline uses illusions, while my bird bloodline uses the light element. As for what they are… I won't go into details."



Vincent raised an eyebrow but didn't ask further. It seemed there were issues surrounding the snake's heritage. They continued to walk, and Vincent decided to finally ask Lucille a few questions.



"So, you are the new Faction Head?"



Lucille held out her hand, and with a pop, a palm-sized violet object appeared on it. She dangled it by its golden chain so Vincent could see the golden insignia of three overlapping coins embossed on the front. She pressed a button on the top with a click, and Vincent leaned forward to have a look at what was inside.



"This here," she said, pointing to the top half of the watch, "Is just a normal Astrologer's clock chart. A very high quality and fancy one, but nothing too unusual." She pointed to the bottom face. "This is a localised compass, however. Have a look at the arrow with the white diamond, and where it is pointing."



Vincent's eyes closely followed the arrow as she moved the compass back and forth, frowning slightly in confusion. He even stepped to the side to see if the arrow was pointing behind him, but it followed him. He looked up.



"It's… pointing to me?"



Lucille nodded. "All the arrows matching the colours of the four families point to the closest bloodline relation of that family. The topaz arrow points to whatever I designate I want to find."



Vincent held his chin. "Well, I can say that ability sounds like something the Faction's inheritance token would have. Although…" he continued, looking at her in mild exasperation.



"Did you have to test your qualifications in front of almost a hundred people in the reception hall?"



She raised an eyebrow at him, smirking. "You know just as well as me what games nobles like to play. If I hadn't proved without a doubt that I was the successor, it's possible I could've been held up for several months as people came to 'test' the validity of my qualifications, when in reality they were just preparing schemes."



Vincent stared at her for a moment but had to give a wry smile. "I can't say it wouldn't have happened. Can I ask if you became the successor just by chance, or did you intend to use the Faction for something?"



Lucille's eyes narrowed and she continued walking, gesturing for him to follow.



"I intended to become the new Faction Head."



While Vincent had asked the question, he was not truly expecting an 18-year-old, Rank-0 girl had wanted to become the Aurelian Commission's new leader. He tapped his fingers against his arm, thinking deeply. "For what purpose, just furthering your class?"



It was unexpected to him when she shook her head. She turned to face him, eyeing him with a strange look.



"I come from the ______."



He… couldn't hear that word. And that was extremely strange. The System could translate anything into someone's language, so the fact it didn't, and what came out of her mouth sounded like the grating of metal against stone, meant something else was going on. He frowned.



"I'm sorry, I didn't catch that. Could you repeat it?"



"I come from the ______." She reiterated. When she could see he didn't understand. She shook her head wryly and turned back around.



"As you can see, my words are under an info lock. Anything I say will either be completely blocked out, brushed aside like I said a joke, or not even responded to, depending on what I reveal. So, I need to be very sparse with my description of where I come from."



Vincent frowned slightly but nodded, so Lucille continued.



"Roughly 2 months ago, 1000 individuals of my world entered the Tower, so we could bring back information of the Tower and System to my world in five years just before it assimilates."



He raised an eyebrow. 'World' was the term usually used by those from outer planes of the Mystical Realm or lower realms of the Heavenly Realm to describe their home. It was because they only had that zone as their 'world' and were relatively disconnected from the concept of the gargantuan sizes of the realms in general. It was interesting that this girl used the word. Lucille grinned at him.



"And my world is under an info lock, so it is incredibly valuable to the System in some way. I would place it as the equivalent of an unexplored Great plane of the Mystical Realm in value, possibly higher."



That shot his eyebrows up into his hair again. It could've been a lie, but this new leader didn't have a reason to lie to him. It might have been just patriotic overconfidence, but he didn't know enough about the girl to gauge whether that was true or not.



Lucille continued down the path, heading towards a small fountain in the centre of the area. She brushed aside some greenery as she walked. "Consider my leadership the equivalent of a deal. In exchange for access to the resources and connections of the Faction, I will, to the best of my ability, aid the Commission in expanding and increasing its power. I, someone with no relation to nobility or the realms, hope to collaborate and be supported by the families, not command them."



Vincent watched as she pulled out the pocket watch and hung it in front of him, pausing her walk. She smiled slyly.



"And, I do believe Evisenhardt, Ravimoux, Alichanteu and Chavaret have a vested interest in doing so. I may, just maybe, allow them access to some… particular permissions in the Faction that they have wanted for many centuries."



Oh. It hadn't quite clicked for Vincent before this, but he realised at that moment, he was talking to a new kind of evil, one he and his family hadn't quite come across just yet. One who had money, power, ambition, and dreadfully tempting benefits.



He had to revise his opinion of her origins. This wasn't a human; this was clearly a demon.







A while later, Vincent and Lucille sat down on two opposing couches, a low, dark brown, glass-topped table between them. The room was surprisingly small for what Vincent expected from the Founder, leading into a small kitchen behind Lucille. Behind himself was a tall and wide window with cushions on its windowsill, enabling one to sit there. There was a small round table behind him as well. He wondered what the rest of the level was like if this was only part of it.



Lucille tapped the plush indigo couch cushion below her, Scytale coiling himself up on a pillow set up next to her on her left.



"It's in better quality than I expected for something almost 1500 years old, even with protective enchantments."



Vincent nodded. "We regularly get staff to come in and clean this level, and wizards to redo the magic arrays and enchantments here. The whole level should be in perfect condition."



She raised an eyebrow as she leaned back, one arm over the back of the couch as she crossed her legs. "Should be?"



"I've never personally visited here. Sometimes it opens to the younger generations of nobles so they can come to visit a place with historical value for the Faction."



Lucille hummed. "That sounds like a museum."



Vincent rolled the strange word around his mouth. "A… museum?" he asked questioningly. Lucille shook her head distractedly.



"A hall for keeping historical artifacts for public viewing. A concept from my home."



Vincent contemplated that. He supposed it was like how nobles like to keep expensive paintings and magic items on display, although wouldn't a publicly accessible area be at risk of thievery and malicious destruction without a noble's guard to walk the area's hallways? If anyone got their hands on the powerful artifacts, they could easily cause a lot of havoc and ruin a lot of estates, which would be costly-



Lucille Goldcroft shifted in her seat, and he returned his attention to their conversation. The half-mask-wearing girl placed down the violet pocket watch, tapping the glass next to it.



"This," she began, "Has many, many functions, so long as I am within the Headquarters, or any land designated as directly part of the Faction. This includes the original businesses of the Faction under the families when the four Counties swore their allegiance to the Founder."



Vincent nodded. He was aware of that fact. It was the same for the Empire's Emperor when he wore his crown, or the Citadel of Fate when their Prophetess wore her diadem. Any major Faction chose this method of Faction Authority, as it was a far safer way to protect the Faction leader's position due to the inheritance token being soulbound. He gestured for her to go on, so Lucille leaned back.



"I understand that the original Counties were very loyal to the Founder. Unfortunately for the Counties of today, it means when they go without a Faction Head for a long period, many important permissions got locked behind the wall of Total Faction Authority, never to be seen again. I can permanently allow the Counties access to these permissions if we can come to an understanding."



Vincent blinked before leaning back with his arms crossed, sighing. It was definitely the best bartering chip she could have on hand. Not even the vast wealth of the Founder's vault could be such a temptation for the Counties, even if they would love to access that as well. He had remembered horror stories from the other nobles when he was a kid about what the Commission Head could do if they got their hands on the inheritance token, compared to other Faction leaders with their Factions. He fingered the chain of his half-moon glasses hanging around his neck.



"And what would you like from this arrangement?" he asked pointedly. There was no way getting such benefits would be easy. Lucille smiled, and he felt like he was falling for a trap of some kind.



"Same as what I said before. I want the complete backing and support of the Counties when I implement changes within the Faction."



Vincent leaned forward on the couch, looking at her intently. 'Changes' could be many things, not necessarily good things. The girl grinned as she resumed her earlier words.



"Don't look so nervous. The Faction getting bigger and more powerful aligns with my goals. I'm not here to ruin it."



She told him not to look nervous, and Vincent hadn't even realised he was appearing that way until she pointed it out. He grimaced a bit, wondering when his control over his emotions had weakened so much. The silver snake next to her was silent, lying down, and breathed slowly, appearing asleep.



"What exact changes do you have in mind?" he said at last, understanding he needed to be the one to ask the questions between them.



Lucille kicked her feet up onto the table. "Structural changes mostly. At least for the first few years. Currently, as it is, the Faction is not capable of supporting a bigger size. I intend to change that."



Vincent tilted his head, as the dark-haired girl took off a brown drawstring bag from her belt by untying the cord it was attached to, then reached in. He realised it was a dimensional bag when she pulled out a thick leather folder, opened it out, placed it on the table, and turned it around to face him. He touched it carefully, and when she nodded, he picked it up, slowly reading the documents within. The documents were handwritten in that neat, perfectly uniform script he had seen her using earlier when he was ordering the vault records, and all of them were in a straightforward format that detailed several plans for the Faction. He didn't recognise the format it was in, as it didn't conform to any of the Empire's normal documentation methods, but it was clear enough to understand.



He put on his glasses to see it clearer. Before he turned the first page, Lucille tapped on the desk to draw his attention.



"Hold on a moment. I suggest you don't start reading all of it just yet. There's more where that came from."



Vincent raised an eyebrow at the 'more where that came from', looking at the folder he carried and judging it was as thick as his index finger. He looked up to see her holding four other folders in different colours, each matching a colour of one of the Counties. She held them out to him.



"I have plans for all the Counties. The one you're holding is just the overall summary."



Vincent was now firmly of the opinion she was a demon in disguise. No other thing would or could give him more work so freely. He sighed in exasperation and weariness, nodding as he stood up to take them to his temporary study on the Evisenhardt level to read. Just before he reached the door, Lucille spoke up again.



"I would appreciate it if this time, you didn't reveal this to your grandfather the instant you leave me alone. I hope to have the element of surprise when I show them these plans myself. Actually," she added, "Could you tell the Counties of my intentions to meet all four of their representatives sometime? I think that would be a good decision."



Her eyes tracked him as Vincent left the room, feeling deeply conflicted, but giving her a nod. On one hand, he needed to report as much as he knew to the Count so he could prepare their family for the future. On the other…. he feared he might ruin any nascent form of relationship between himself and this new leader of his.



He was also a bit curious about why this girl seemed to be testing him for…. something.
 
Chapter 11 (2 of 2) New superiors.
The dark-haired girl lay across an indigo couch, feet up and shoes kicked off. Lucille had her hands behind her head, her one visible eye closed. There were two daggers on the table beside her, one white and one black. The couch opposite her had a snoozing winged snake. Scytale blinked his eyes blearily as he eventually got up, and flapped his wings, waking up. Lucille opened her eyes at the noise and turned to look at the snake.



"Had a good nap?"




Instead of answering, Scytale opened his jaws to yawn loudly, showing off his fangs. Then he slithered off the couch and onto the short table.




"I hope you haven't checked yet."




Lucy rolled her eyes as she sat up, turning to face the table. "I have more patience than you. I was going over my experiences with Vincent Evisenhardt, checking if I had missed anything about his personality."





The snake lowered his head, so his golden right eye was level with Ouroboros and Apophis in front of him.





"Think he would be good for the job?"




She nodded as she rubbed her left eye, then picked up Apophis, twirling him in her hands.




"His personality matches up with what I remember the few times I had met him, and with what I remember of his reputation. As long as I benefit the Commission with my actions, he will support me."




Vincent Evisenhardt had essentially been the de facto leader of the Aurelian Commission in the 'past'. He had led it into an era of power, guiding the Counties, and was the face of his generation of middle-level nobility. She remembered he had supported the next Emperor into power when the current one abdicated, breaking the neutrality rule of the Commission, but allowing him to gain an Honorary Marquis title, and the Faction had gained power almost greater than the 7 Eternal Duchies.




Unfortunately, it didn't last when everyone found out about the destruction of the Inheritance Trials Event, as all the lesser nobles within the Commission got tempted away by Factions with more potential. A Faction that had lost its inheritance token was a Faction without a future. But Evisenhardt were still prosperous under his leadership when his oldest brother decided to pass him the Count title.




She eyed the snake dubiously. "Unless you'd like to take up the position?"



Scytale shrunk back and quickly slithered onto the couch next to her. "Y-You've already chosen after thinking deeply, let's not change that now. Come on, it's time to show me the Status page of the daggers."




She scoffed at his eagerness to get out of work and focused her will on the dagger. A white-blue semi-translucent screen popped up in front of her, and she shared it with Scytale. Then they stopped talking as they focused on reading the page.



[Status: ]


Name: The Serpent's Fang: Apophis (Lvl. 0)


Race: Demonic Weapon


Rarity: Forbidden - Epic (Evolvable)


MP: 100/100


Stats:


ATK: 300


MATK: 100


SATK: 100


CHP: 1


Skills:


  • Burning Blood-Feud
  • Twin Souls: Chaos

[ ]





"This is… weaker than I expected. Is he really a Forbidden weapon?" Scytale said, sounding slightly disappointed. She whacked him over the head as Apophis trembled slightly.





"Don't be an idiot. He's at Level 0, what are you expecting from him? We need to level him up too. Also, you're a terrible reader. What do you see below his SATK?" she told him, frustrated.




Scytale narrowed his eyes as he read it. Then he opened them wide in disbelief. "He has Chaos Power?!"



She rolled her eyes. "Yes, he does. He got a mental affliction debuff from it too. I'm sensing what seems to be 'Despair' from him."




"Ooooh," Scytale responded. Mental afflictions were great at reducing the motivation and morale of enemies. "That's a nasty one. Is it better than 'Dread'?"




"A tad. Despair makes them more willing to give up, while Dread makes them a slightly bit too nervous and paranoid, causing issues. Let's see his first skill."




[Skill: Burning Blood-Feud | Type: Influence/Demonic ]


Desc: In times past in an unknown world, an ancient empire worshipped a deity of the sun. In opposition to this deity was the serpent of darkness and Chaos who wished to devour this sun deity, as was its only desire. A confluence with this mythology and spiritual energy has led to the bestowment of a ______'s resonance blessing upon this weapon, taking on the forces of Chaos's pinnacle.


Abilities:


Dark Devouring – The strength of one becomes another's.


  • Gives the weapon's User the ability to gain the spiritual energy of those killed by this weapon. {When used alongside Twin Souls: Order, 3rd Activation, this ability is disabled.}
  • Gives the weapon the ability to drain the energy of those within the aura of this weapon to replenish the energy of its User. Drain speed = 5% of User's MP + User's MP regen.

Chaotic Origin – Corrosion became Chaos, and Chaos became power.


  • Gives the weapon the ability to form an aura of demonic energy along its blade.
  • Gives the weapon Chaos Power. Point of Chaos Power increases with each evolution. Current Debuff Affixes: Despair.

[ ]




"Oh, that's neat. He's going to get more Chaos Power each evolution. It seems your naming worked, considering the description. And- wait, what's with you?"




Lucy was holding her chin, her eyebrows raised. "Seems I had it wrong. He doesn't give half the devoured spiritual energy to his user. He passes it all to Ouroboros, but only when the third ability of her second skill is activated. Spirit weapons don't usually absorb anything but the residual spiritual energy of their owners, so that's interesting. I wonder what she does with it."



"Lucille Goldcroft, getting something wrong?! No…. it can't be!"




She whacked him on the head. "Item identification isn't my specialty. I had to do it without the aid of the System, by sensing their vague energy structures through our bond, so it wasn't very accurate when I identified their basic abilities."





"I thought you did plenty of item identification back 'then' though."



She sighed. "I had made a bunch of specialised equipment for it, so I didn't waste a primary skill slot. I miss my old base."



Scytale flapped his white-gold wings. "It is what it is. What's the next skill?"



She narrowed her eyes at the screen just before she pressed on the skill. "I have a feeling this name is a sign of the System dumping annoying things on our lap again."




[Skill: Twin Souls: Chaos | Type: Soul/Link ]


Desc: Two souls were locked together in abandoned space, with opposed natures for millennia. Where others may have destroyed each other, these two souls became as close as siblings and as linked as those by blood. They understood the Supreme Cycle of Chaos and Order, embracing their similarities and differences as one.


Abilities:


Supreme Cycle of Chaos and Order – Two comprehended the incomprehensible.


  • Gives the weapon the ability to sense and have a telepathic bond with its soul twin at all times.
  • Gives the weapon and its User the ability to be immune to the forces of Chaos or Order. No demonic or spiritual mental influences will affect it or its User.
  • Gives the weapon the ability to transfer spiritual energy to its soul twin. {Activated when used alongside Twin Souls: Order, 3rd}

Gargantuan Serpentine Mimicry – The body and jaws of a serpent


  • Gives the weapon the ability of independent movement.
  • Gives the weapon the ability to extend infinitely, as long as the User has the energy to support it.
  • Gives the weapon the ability to extend in width, as long as the User has the energy to support it. Ratio: 1/8 weapon's length.

Domain of Chaos and Order – Ordered Chaos


  • Gives the weapon this skill when within 1km of Soul Twin: Order
  • Gives the weapon an x5 multiplicative stat effect when this skill is active. ATK, MATK and SATK x5.
  • Gives the weapon an x5 multiplicative ability effect when this skill is active. Energy requirements and cooldown ÷5. Skill effectiveness x5.
  • Gives the weapon the ability to receive the spiritual energy of those slain by its soul twin. Supreme Cycle of Chaos and Order applies.

[ ]





"Seems to show what you explained about the weapons before. So, why are you feeling iffy about the skill name?"



She sighed, rubbing her forehead. "You know how the System likes to add extra Events or form natural treasures related to the theme of the current chapter? Those items give benefits to those who compete in the Millennium Chapter. If we don't have people coming after us to kill us for the daggers, we'll be hounded by people pressuring us to sell or trade them."



"You mean YOU will. I'll be fine." He said smugly.




She narrowed her eyes at him. "Then, should I accept offers from some who wish me to break off our bond so they could bond you instead? How much do you think you'll go for? I think a bond with a hybrid could go for several hundred crystal tokens if they're special."





He looked to the side shiftily. "Er, no, no, I'm quite fine here."



She went back to analysing Apophis's skill. "These weapons are really built around being used as a pair. I doubt anyone could use them effectively otherwise. Look, it says he can receive the energy from those slain by Ouroboros."




"But it says the first ability of Twin Souls: Chaos also applies, which means it will be transferred to Ouroboros anyway, even if he could gain the energy."



She hummed, spinning Apophis above her palm with her spiritual energy. "I suppose it completes a cycle in some way. So, this weapon has an energy drain function, a multiplicative domain ability, and uses demonic energy and Chaos Power. He starts with very low starting stats for an Epic weapon though, being a sentient weapon that needs levelling up. I suppose being able to ignore magical and spiritual defence, even if limited to only 100 points to begin with, is a good trade-off. Let's see Ouroboros's Status."





[Status: ]


Name: The Serpent's Form: Ouroboros (Lvl. 0)


Race: Spirit Weapon


Rarity: Wonder - Epic (Evolvable)


MP: 100/1000


Stats:


ATK: 300


MATK: 100


SATK: 100


Skills:


  • Rebirth From Death
  • Twin Souls: Order

[ ]



She nodded after she read the screen. "Yep, she became a Wonder. I suppose her uniqueness isn't shown because they have an entire skill based on sharing abilities. No Heroic Power, so you're not going to be replaced anytime soon." She patted his head in mock reassurance and he tried to nip her fingers.



"I wonder what this Rebirth From Death thing is. Sounds like a type of Citadel resurrection skill." He said after he stopped trying to attack her.



"I hope not. I'm still unaware of what would happen to me if I died with my messed up soul ports. Let's not test that." She replied, clicking on the skill.



They both stared in mild shock when they read it.



[Skill: Rebirth From Death | Type: Influence/Spirit ]


Desc: In times past in an unknown world, the mythology of an ancient empire was spread to other continents and underwent a reformation. Now of another form, the deity represented the cyclic nature of life and death, and all within. A confluence with this mythology and spiritual energy has led to the bestowment of a ______'s resonance blessing upon this weapon, taking on the forces of Order's pinnacle.


Abilities:


Cyclic Reforming – The strength of one becomes another's.


  • Gives the weapon the ability to obtain the spiritual energy received by its soul twin. {Activated when used alongside Twin Souls: Chaos}
  • Gives the weapon the ability to reconstitute skills from the energy of those slain by its soul twin and pass them to its User. Collected Skill Shards:
  • Gives the weapon the ability to merge skill shards to form new tertiary or secondary skills. Limitations apply.
  • Gives the weapon the ability to reconstitute stats from the energy of those slain by its soul twin and pass them to its User. Stat gain maximum: 50% of Rank Total.

Ordered Origin – Order became power.


  • Gives the weapon the ability to shield its User from damage up to the total of its added active ATK, MATK and SATK. Shield resets when its User receives unshielded damage the equivalent of what was negated.
  • Gives the weapon the ability to absorb damage up to its active ATK using its User's equivalent MP, while shield is active. Absorbed damage can be reflected partially or completely. Current absorbed damage:

[ ]




Lucy whistled as her bond sat a bit higher in his little tower of coils. He glared at the screen.



"Don't you think Ouroboros is playing favourites too much?"



Lucy grinned smugly and crossed her arms. "I have no idea what you mean."



"Don't give me that," he replied crossly.




She shook her head wryly in amusement. "Well, it's obvious something is going on here. But it's not as overpowered as you think. This skill would be completely ineffective if Apophis wasn't bonded to me as well. It's only his skills that are responsible for gaining spiritual energy from what is killed, and only his Twin Souls: Chaos, 3rd Activation ability allows me to gain spiritual energy from what Ouroboros kills too. Not a single ability of her first Activation would work if they weren't close enough for their soul link."




He grumbled. "Yeah, but you get stats and skills from what you kill. That's unfair. Sooo unfair."




She looked at him in mild frustration. "Really. While it may give me stats, they're not bonus stats. I can only gain half of the maximum for my rank. Even if I ate every natural treasure within the realms, I could only gain another 25% of the Rank Total on top of that due to the System's imposed limits. If a normal User gained it on top of their normal level-up class stats, it wouldn't shoot them over the top of the maximum. It could only make sure that they reach the absolute total possible for each of their Ranks, allowing them to catch up to higher rarity class Users."




She frowned at the screen slightly. "If I get all my stats from just Ouroboros's skill, natural treasures, and the normal stat potions gained each rank up, I would still be 20% weaker than the peak Users for my rank. 10% weaker than the average Users for my rank. I need to do something about that."



Scytale narrowed his eyes, thinking hard to make sure she wasn't tricking him. Then he begrudgingly nodded. "Okay, so not as overpowered as I thought. You still get skills though."




She rolled her eyes. "Leave me alone. Didn't we decide on me not using Apophis when killing users? That would reduce my skill gain drastically when only using one weapon. Plus, do you think I'm going to slaughter thousands to get skills?"





She raised an eyebrow at the skill description when she reread it. "Actually, it says 'skill shards'. I'm assuming this means I must collect multiple of the same kind of tertiary and secondary skills before recombining them into something new."




She tapped her fingers on her left arm. "I guess it reduces secondary or even primary skills into a more basic form because it doesn't say I can form any primary skills using the ability, so it's a bit like choosing a side class, where the forgone main skill deconstructs into secondary skills. It probably also means that it is very unlikely I'll get complete skills through this." She frowned in thought. "I'll need to either make them into entirely new ones or gather enough shards to reconstitute the original. This will take much longer than gaining a whole skill when used. I'll take the creative freedom over that as a trade-off, however."




Scytale nodded, not so upset at the ability now. He nodded to the second ability. "What's your opinion on the defensive ability?"



She thought for a second. "I believe it's decent. I've seen better, but there's one interesting detail in this." She leaned forward slightly to point to a sentence. "It says negated. That usually means I won't gain any damage, no matter what, regardless of debuffs, MATK and SATK. The shield reset function is a bit strange, but it has probably been defined like that to work in conjunction with the damage reflection ability, which I presume must automatically reset the shield when the damage is reflected."




Scytale flickered his tongue. "It's a nice skill. Apophis is definitely the more offense-based weapon though. But I have a question…. does it say what you must gain spiritual energy from?"



She paused and reread the description. "No... it doesn't. Huh."




They turned to each other and spoke in sync. "Monsters."



Scytale looked at her, blinking his golden eyes. "I've never heard of a skill being capable of gaining skills from monsters. Is that… dangerous? It sounds like something that should belong to a Heretic item."




She considered it. "Monsters have decaying souls, so their spiritual energy is very weak. It's why tamers can increase their normally terrible intelligence and prevent them from attacking humans, by giving them their residual spiritual energy to stabilise their collapsing souls through a bond. It's only monster essence that is dangerous and that is why their parts need to be purified before being used. Only the werewolves gained a monster bloodline and maintained their sapience… but that was a pure fluke and every single other person to try copy them has failed ever since. Even he doesn't count." She leaned back, looking at the roof while she considered the idea further.



"Apophis could've almost been a Heretic weapon. It even says, 'Corruption became Chaos, and Chaos became power' in one of his ability's descriptions, referencing his past, while Ouroboros's is just 'Order became power'. But… I think it'll be fine. Monsters do have abilities. They wouldn't be such an annoyance otherwise. They get their mana to form some sort of structure even amidst the ugly miasma of their monster essence, so I suppose I could cast their skills too."





She looked at the two daggers on the table after placing Apophis down next to Ouroboros. "I was actually planning on getting a primary skill that would allow me to form Proto-skills as my adaptive skill, so I could be a good all-rounder. This is much better as it removes my enormously large need for skill books to properly tier up my main skills without a class."





Scytale suddenly reared up, baring his fangs. "So, you do admit there was favouritism in how Ouroboros defined her skills! I witnessed you say it!"



She sent him a flat look. "Sure, I admit it. Yay for you. Let's just see whether Ouroboros's Twin Souls: Order is any different from Apophis's skill."




They turned to read the new white-blue sheet.




[Skill: Twin Souls: Order | Type: Soul/Link ]


Desc: Two souls were locked together in abandoned space, with diametrically opposed natures for millennia. Where others may have destroyed each other, these two souls became as close as those linked by blood. They understood the Supreme Cycle of Chaos and Order, embracing their similarities and differences as one.


Abilities:


Supreme Cycle of Chaos and Order – Two comprehended the incomprehensible.


  • Gives the weapon the ability to sense and have a telepathic bond with its soul twin at all times.
  • Gives the weapon and its User the ability to be immune to the forces of Chaos or Order. No demonic or spiritual mental influences will affect it or its User.
  • Gives the weapon the ability to transfer spiritual energy to its soul twin. {Activated when used alongside Twin Souls: Chaos, 3rd}

Gargantuan Serpentine Mimicry – The body and jaws of a serpent


  • Gives the weapon the ability of independent movement.
  • Gives the weapon the ability to extend infinitely, as long as the User has energy to support it.
  • Gives the weapon the ability to extend in width, as long as the User has energy to support it. Ratio: 1/8 weapon's length.

Domain of Chaos and Order – Ordered Chaos


  • Gives the weapon this skill when within 1km of Soul Twin: Chaos
  • Gives the weapon a x5 multiplicative stat effect when this skill is active. ATK, MATK and SATK x5.
  • Gives the weapon a x5 multiplicative ability effect when this skill is active. Energy requirements and cooldown ÷5. Skill effectiveness x5.
  • Gives the weapons the ability to switch places with their soul twins.

[ ]



"Oh, they can switch places. That's new. And it seems, looking at both this and Rebirth from Death, that Ouroboros can receive the energy of those slain by Apophis. So Ouroboros transfers the energy of those killed by Apophis to Apophis, while Apophis gains the energy of those killed by Ouroboros, as well as the energy of those killed by himself sent by Ouroboros, and then sends all of it back to her, completing the cycle."




Scytale stared intently at one of the descriptions. "I didn't pay much attention to this ability in Apophis's skill sheet, but look at this. It says you'll be immune to the mental abilities of the forces of Chaos and Order."




He turned to look at her. "Does this mean, you can waltz into the middle of the Infernal Duke's Stronghold, and just, be unaffected by all the clan's bloodline abilities? No affliction from Wrath, Lust, Avarice, Envy, Gluttony, Sloth, or Pride? Like, could you render their abilities completely nullified, and walk out unharmed?"



Lucille opened her mouth to refute the idea, but then paused, considering it with a strange expression on her face. She eventually shook her head. "Unfortunately, the Infernal Demon clan's abilities don't only affect the soul. They can have other effects, such as the flame effect of all their abilities, that would do me damage. Although, I would definitely render at least half of their bloodline abilities null."




The Demon Realm had four Duke bloodlines below the bloodline of any reigning Demon Emperor. These bloodlines gave their members the category of Archdemon, and their bloodline patriarchs ascended to the position of Duke when they reached sufficient strength. The Infernal Demons used their signature Flames of Sin bloodline magic to rule over hundreds of thousands of vassal demon clans.



Scytale nodded in slight disappointment. "Guess it would be too good to be true."




They went silent as they stopped discussing the daggers, Lucy slotting them back into their sheaths at her waist. She eventually spoke up, having something to ask her bond.





"So, what are your plans for your class? You'll need to be a bit careful in avoiding what you were like in the past, because while nobody knew we used to be bonded, the Hero," she said, spitting out the title like it was a poisonous object, "Will want to either persuade you to his side or kill you if he discovers you are the 'Truth-Seizing World-Ender' from the past."





The silvery snake bobbed in an approximation of a nod. "Yeah. I have an idea, but it will depend on something. Do you know of any technique that can merge Heroic Armaments into a singular item?"




Lucille tilted her head in surprise at the question. She leaned back in thought. "Not Heroic Armaments per se, but a Sect from the Heavenly Realm has a technique that enables someone to merge their 'sword souls', their Heroic Weapon equivalent." she said, moving her fingers in the 'quote' action.





"I'm sure I could alter it, so it works with Armaments if we get our hands on it. It's not a highly valuable technique, so it shouldn't be too hard to trade for the rights to it."





Scytale bobbed, happy with that answer. "That's great. I can go ahead with my plan now."






She raised an eyebrow. "And what plan requires something like this?"





Scytale flicked his tongue and settled into a more comfortable position. "So. My hybridisation means I gain mana regen and a higher MP cap the more people who are watching me. This means I should build my classes around this fact, using my charm to attract attention. But I'll essentially be drawing tons of aggro that way, right?"






She nodded, crossing her arms. "Ah. I can see where you're going with this."





"Yep. I need to have good defence. Me being a target on the battlefield will mean I need to have the ability to survive the onslaught of attacks as I become stronger from their attention. I expect myself to be acting solo in the future due to my bloodline, so. What do you think about me becoming a self-buffer and healer using my light affinity?" He looked up, waiting for her answer. She was the most informed about the System and its skills that he was aware of and had the best processing ability to consider all his options.





Lucy leaned back with her eyes closed, thinking deeply. Her soul was currently rifling through its extensive memories of all the skills she had found, and the mechanisms of how the light affinity interacts with magic in general. Scytale had to temporarily stop the flow of information coming through her end of the bond as it was incredibly overwhelming with the accelerated speed and multiple thoughts.






…..I currently know of 23,765,987 light element skills and spells applicable to Scytale. Half of those require access to the Citadel of Fate's archives to completely form the pathway, so I'll leave those out for now. I can get rid of most of that half now, leaving a few thousand, as they have better-quality versions. Some 24 are mana-arts from the Glory Pantheon's few light element clans. Those could be good subskills to formulate the armament ability. I'll need to cut out the physical practice part of it, considering he's a magical beast, not human. 212 healing skills can be cast by him, but only 113 can be used on the caster. Considering he's going to have high MP regen but a lower MP cap, I need to focus on the ones that require channelling rather than a brief infusion of mana. That cuts it down to… 57. Only 13 of the best spells are under advanced rank spellcraft, which don't require a mage's runic model or a wizard's heart circles to cast, so I can teach him those. 149 of the better defence-boosting skills require a link with Escalon for Thaumaturgy, which is not happening, so I'll exclude them. 38 under advanced rank can be utilised, but there's some crossover, so I'll only leave the ones that cover the most weaknesses….






Lucy blinked as she opened her eyes and looked at the patiently waiting winged snake.





"How does your illusion affinity come into play?" She asked. Scytale flapped his wings in eagerness.





"I plan on using the mimicry aspect of illusion magic to copy the higher strength buffs of the other elements which will grant me an effectiveness of 75% with my current mana manipulation abilities. I thought they would be good to add to my attack arsenal, so I'm not just pure light element."








Lucy considered this while her fingers fiddled with her fringe. She leaned forward to gaze at the table before them. The ability of illusion magic to mimic other magic wasn't unknown. It was what illusion magic was famous for, actually. But hardly anybody used it that way because it was too difficult and considered a high-level technique. That was because it required the user to have a complete understanding of how the normal elements functioned so they could perfectly replicate the elemental mana in the form of illusion mana.





But that would mean studying the original element you were copying, which would also mean having the element to analyse, so why would you use illusion magic that way when you could just use the actual element in the first place? Most used the ability of illusion magic to form tricks of the eyes and senses or clones, distracting the opponent, than to cast lower quality versions of other elemental abilities.





Lucy used illusion magic for an altogether different purpose though. She turned to her bond.





"Is that to reduce the elemental resistance of your opponents, and increase your own? I'll see what buffs and protections I can find. So, what's the Heroic merging technique for?"





Scytale coiled himself up. "As a magic beast, I'm going to be using my body for fighting. Considering humanoid weapons are terrible for that form, I thought about armour. However, that would be individual pieces, not great for a serpentine body, and I'm not sure how to find a Heroic mana-art that cultivates full body armour."








Lucille nodded. There would be weak points in between multiple armour pieces. For Glory Pantheon's Mythos or Champions, it wasn't an issue, as they typically made multiple different types of armour and weapons to suit the battle. Being able to switch to different armours was important for them, and not viable when you wear full body armour.





"So, a Heroic Armament merging technique that will give you a full-body set of armour as long as you merge new Heroic Power points into your original armament. I'm guessing you'll go for incredibly high defences?"





"Yep. I want to have armour that is almost purely for defensive purposes, so I can attract attention without worry. And because it will be for my beast form, I intend to mask the fact I use Heroic Power so it appears like a scale transformation bloodline ability like some beasts can use, such as the Rockhide Spinebeasts."








Lucy nodded again. "That sounds like a good plan. Make sure when you form your armour it has a realistic scale texture."





She leaned back, their conversation falling into a lull. She looked around the room. "I don't think we had anything more on the agenda today, so I should probably go back to sorting out the records for the vault. I'll begin considering what skills to help you gain." She shook her head in mild irritation. "I can understand why they wouldn't assign someone to do so considering nobody can access the wealth within, but it makes it an incredible annoyance for me." She sighed.





Scytale nodded. "Not going to tell me about the pocket watch?"






"No," she responded. "I checked, but the item sheet doesn't have anything interesting. And when I activated the Faction Authority, all it brought up was several hundred screens of settings and options. At least I managed to find out that I have the ability to halt all the Counties' income flow with the click of a button." She grinned evilly.





Scytale gave a hissing laugh. "Oh, that sounds like a good threat. Now to see how they'll react to that information."
 
Chapter 12 (1 of 2) A disgruntled future friend or two.
While the Beast Realm was a gargantuan piece of land of incomprehensible size, with the System adding newly coalesced regions to it like bubbles floating up to the surface of water to appear around its edges, the Mystical Realm had a different structure. Rather than being a continuous area of land, the Mystical Realm had 'planes'.



These planes were areas of land ranging from roughly the size of a small continent up to 5 times the surface area of Earth, which just floated in the void space surrounding them. These planes had their own atmospheres and environments and grouped like a cluster of grapes on a vine. Some could even see the planes surrounding them in the distance, although that was uncommon. These planes had spatial expansion phenomena occurring where you couldn't mine through to the underside of these land masses, but if you were lucky enough to see them from a distance, you could view the reverse-mountain-like structure of the underside, with a relatively flat surface in comparison on top.



The gravity of these planes was such that you would fall into the empty void space below if you tried to walk on the underside of a plane, or even 'off' the edge of these planes. The planes were attracted towards other clusters of planes, and the 'stronger', or larger planes, attracted younger or smaller planes to themselves in turn. This was how the discovered part of the Mystical Realm slowly expanded, with newly found or newly formed 'outer' planes becoming attracted by the immense pull of the largest central plane yet discovered within the realm, moving towards it.



This, the 'Aeternus' plane, as it was called, was the original land of the Empire of Eternity, and was just larger than 5 times the surface area of Earth. It was the only Superior-ranked plane that had been discovered by the Empire and its citizens, and presumably the System. The Empire had existed long before its assimilation into the Tower – the Mystical Realm had been the fourth realm to be added - and had an extraordinarily rich and extensive history. It was also where one could find the stereotypical 'Sword and Magic' culture. It was a human-dominated empire, where one could find the most advanced supernatural technology of the Tower during this time.



The Empire didn't just have human citizens though. They had long since conquered the non-human planes, and below the 'Superior' plane of Aeternus, were the 'Great' planes of the semi-independent lesser empires. They had roughly a quarter the size of the Aeternus plane and held many other fantastical races.



Glenheim, the home plane of the elves and fae, and the plane of the World Tree, the gate to the spirit realm.



Rocht'guardes, the dwarven stronghold of metal and stone.



Bastion, the mountainous plane of the giants and their royal race, the titans.



Atlantea, the flooded domain of the mermen and the Atlanteans.



The Wastelands, the abandoned land of the beastmen, the beast-blooded races without a bestial form.



And the Metal-borne Coalition, or just 'Coalition', the massive behemoth of machinery and magical engineering constructs, formed by the 'working' races of goblins, gnomes, the rare sentient golems, puppets and others, the craftsmen's paradise.



All these lesser empires had been allowed to rule themselves, in return for their citizens becoming citizens subject to the laws of the Empire as well. Below the Great planes were the Major and then Minor planes.



The reason why Lucille was considering all this was because the city-state Gilded Dome plane was technically a Great plane. However, because of some distant battle in the past between several of the 'great beings' as they were called, it had shattered, most of it falling into the void space, and left only a single shard the size of a small continent to orbit the Aeternus plane.



The traces of the great beings' devastating journeys through the material and even immaterial realms could still be found in the form of catastrophic void storms in the space between planes, a natural phenomenon only found in the Mystical Realm. The other realms had plenty of their own dangerous phenomena as well. The primal beasts and their equals weren't exclusive to the Beast Realm. While a 'shard' of a Great plane was still the size of a minor continent, that was small for the residents of the Tower's realms. Even if the entire Gilded Dome plane was a city.



And Lucy was currently navigating the ostentatiously ornamented streets and pathways of the Gilded Seat, the actual name for the plane's city that the Headquarters was located within, and which was protected by the glistening golden magic array dome above her that earned the plane shard its name. While the technology of the Mystical Realm had not yet managed to arrive at the logistics to support a city with 80-story-high skyscrapers – although the All-Aeon Athenaeum's Towers were close – The city was still a mesmerising sight for the average User. All the wide roads were paved using white marble, and the detailed lampposts were plated in a light layer of the yellow metal the Commission loved so much. As she walked, she could see whirring mana-circles casting spells atop tiled rooftops, and amazing magical artifacts shifting and moving behind the glass shop fronts of the fancy artificing stores.



Crowds of people walked along the roadsides, dressed in all kinds of fabulous clothing unique to the different planes and realms. Some were dressed in mage robes coloured to match their Athenaeum school of magic, staves in hand, some wore elegant gloves, smart suits, matching ascots and held canes in a style favoured by the nobility of the Empire, while some were dressed head to toe in intimidating armour, weapons strapped to their waists or backs.



She could also see the flamboyant silk drapery and brightly coloured leather outfits of the Beast Realm's residents, and she thought she saw a few in the oriental Sect robes denoting their origins from the Heavenly Realm. There were occasionally some pedestrians who had the horns, wings or tattoos found on those with demonic heritage.



If you asked Lucy, the actual city gave her 19th-century vibes, minus the magic of course. They had even developed newspapers, indicated by the young boys shouting out headlines on the sidelines. It irked her they had gotten this far, yet the Mystical Realm still hadn't developed trains yet. They were too wrapped up in their little internal wars and competitions to focus on development. The Coalition had gotten close before her return, but they were too prideful and restrictive about who they let use their technology to begin forming the logistical progress and supply chains that occurred on Earth in the industrial revolution.



Scytale was currently exploring the rooms on the fortieth story of the Headquarters, but she hadn't come alone. No, Vincent Evisenhardt was trailing behind her, slightly to her left. The 27-year-old man with fluffy silver hair, silver eyes, and likewise silver half-moon glasses connected to a chain around his neck was picked, somewhat forcefully, by his new superior to come along. She knew she couldn't go around alone anymore as the new Head of the Commission, so she selected the man to make the trip.



He was currently looking at her with a rather irritated expression. She pretended she couldn't see it, but she had a full 360 degree vision with her spiritual perception, so his slip in emotional restraint was fully known by her. She found it rather amusing how willing he was to express his emotions when he thought she couldn't see him. She whirled around to look at him, who started with a jolt and paused slightly, but she kept on moving backwards as she smiled at him, spreading her arms widely to gesture to their surroundings.



"Quaint city, is it not?"



Vincent frowned slightly, fixing his slipping silver glasses, and stared at her in bemusement.



"I hardly believe it can be called quaint when it occupies an entire plane."



Well, that was true. Even the cities of the 7 Eternal Duchies struggled to reach a similar size to the Gilded Seat. The Gilded Dome plane was the gathering place of hopeful new entrepreneurs and businessmen, aiming to gain potential investors among the noble members of the Aurelian Commission. Quite a few had noticed Vincent's silver hair and tried to attract his attention, who had been immensely annoyed by the whole affair and had begun walking at a very brisk pace. Lucy grinned and spun back around, hands behind her back as she walked.



"I suppose for someone like you who belongs to the main line of a County directly involved with its construction, this place may seem impressive and something worthy of pride. However, for me…" she said, gesturing to the impressive buildings and the traffic on either side of her, "This just screams of inefficiency."



Lucille could see the man frowning a bit, before moving faster to catch up with her, who had been walking a tad speedier. "And what inefficiencies are these that even a young girl like you can see?"



He was suggesting that an 18-year-old girl had nowhere near enough life experience to make accurate judgments in comparison to the many well-learned organisers and planners of the city that had been involved in its making, but Lucy ignored that. He had read the notes she wrote on her ideas for the Commission and by extension, the city, so he was probably just checking they were all her own ideas, and that she wasn't a puppet of some other Faction. She continued moving, making her way down a side street now and then.



"Well, before anything, the city's transport System is atrocious. Whoever had the idea to place teleportation arrays right in the centre of the transport building, and just let everyone shove each other onto it until we're all packed like sardines in a tin, should've been sent back to whence they came from and never employed again. Yet this city has hundreds of teleportation arrays just like it, making me believe that did not happen, unfortunately."



Vincent raised an eyebrow behind her, keeping close so he wouldn't get separated within the large crowd she was making her way through.



"The teleportation array was placed that way to make sure the maximum amount of potential could be accessed for the space it took up."



"And yet," she said, giving him a sideways look, "The arrays would've had much more utility for their district if they had all been placed evenly throughout the plane, instead of gathering the majority around the Headquarters' central area, before slowly becoming fewer and fewer the closer we are to the edge of the plane."



They turned a corner, Vincent grimacing at her response. "We had expected the richer districts to be oriented around the Headquarters, and so had to cater to their desire for easy access to them to continue gaining their favour, considering the Commission is a nobility-dominated Faction. It was unavoidable to maintain our strength."



Lucy threw her hands up in exasperation. "Then just give the nobility their own teleportation system! It would be easy, and even profitable, to grant them teleportation arrays for their private usage, that were separated from the public array system. You could potentially charge them a premium price for it in return for quicker teleportation speeds and smoother transfers from the higher-quality arrays!"



She turned around to face him and put her hands on her hips. "This isn't even some amazing idea that only I've ever come up with. I have a business background, but it could have been an idea that any random person you select off the streets came up with. And tell me, have you never, not once, in all your life as a member of the Commission, ever considered making changes to the teleportation system?"



Vincent opened his mouth, but closed it again, apparently having nothing to say. She turned back, shaking her head. "It's all because nobody in the Commission would profit from doing this, isn't it? Or at least in comparison to chasing deals with other Factions."



Vincent kept silent. They turned into another side road, and they could see that these buildings were slightly shorter and less flashy compared to the ones along the main road. Lucille continued moving, so Vincent had no choice but to follow her.



"And that is why the Faction needs restructuring. It needs clear divides between what is a responsibility as a member of the Faction, and what is a responsibility as a noble. This is what has locked off the Counties from accessing their ancestral inheritances, isn't it. The Founder's rules prevent them from using the inheritances without the Head's permission."



Vincent opened his mouth in shock, pausing his movement, before blinking and shaking his head wryly as he jogged to catch up with her. "I suppose the Total Faction Authority informed you of that."



She looked back at him and nodded, before continuing to pass the now much sparser crowd. "Indeed. When I opened it for the first time, I was greeted by a thousand requests for inheritance access, sent by the different Counts over the years." She scowled slightly at that. The 'unread messages' strain the System put on her soul then was incredibly irritating.



Vincent huffed a slight laugh, before speeding up to walk beside her. "So, what you're trying to say is you know what you're doing when it comes to this leadership thing?"



She gave him a flat look but sighed. "I suppose that was the gist of it, yes."



They came out onto a new bustling street. On this one, the buildings only reached about 3 stories high, and quite a few looked like residences rather than stores. Lucy looked around and let out a small "Ah." when she saw her objective and began walking towards it. Vincent noticed this and cocked an eyebrow as he shifted his glasses to get a better look at what she was heading towards.



"I thought you had come out this far just to explore, but would I be more correct in suggesting you intended to go to a specific place?"



Lucy nodded with a wide smile on her face, happy she had found the correct place. "Yes. As a matter of fact, this is the place I was trying to find." She said, pointing with a gloved hand. She normally wore gloves, but she hadn't gotten herself a pair until becoming the Faction Head.



Vincent followed her gaze before his expression twisted into a complicated mixture of bemusement, confusion, milk shock, disgust, and slight apprehension. "That," he said, likewise pointing at where he thought she was gesturing to, "Is your objective?"



Standing before them was a two-story house. Unlike the two much nicer, pristine three-story buildings on either side, this house did not look like it belonged on the street. At all.



The building was sagging on one side in a way that would offend every single construction organisation's sensibilities, and was made from wood so dark, they weren't sure if it was from grime or natural colouration. The windows were haphazardly boarded up, and what little glass was visible was caked in dust and practically tinted black. The tiling on the roof was falling off, and they could see a hole on one side of the dark grey pointed roof that left it vulnerable to the outside elements. The gutters were loose on one side, the fixations incapable of stopping it from falling. There was a crooked dark-grey chimney leaking black smoke on top to complete the look.



The bottom story was a tad better, but only because the front windows weren't fully boarded up. The glass was still so thickly smeared with dust it was impossible to see inside, and the doorstep also sagged in the centre. Lucy wasn't sure it would hold anyone's weight. The front door had a clunky brass plaque on it engraved with 'P. T. F. Customised Accessories' in bold letters. They gazed at the building in silent appreciation of its 'aesthetics' for a moment, before Vincent had no choice but to say something.



"This is your objective?!?" he said despairingly.



"You've said that already." Lucy deadpanned, but he ignored her. He gestured with both of his arms to the decrepit abomination of a house, his glasses falling from his nose.



"You take me on a walk throughout some backstreet district of the city, after pulling me from my very rare break, saying you have something highly important to do, just so we could stand here admiring this violation of safety standards?!? And you say you're going to be a good leader, allowing the Faction to enter a new era of prosperity!" he got out, going a bit wide-eyed towards the end. Lucille shook her head, and he relaxed slightly, but not before she could say her piece.



"Not just admire it outside. I plan on going inside too." She added. A vein pulsed above one of his eyebrows. She marched onwards towards the door as Vincent opened his mouth to say something, but then she whirled around to stare at him with a serious look.



"I'd like you to remember that while I may be young, and have no issues being on friendly terms with you, I am still the new leader of your Faction, and soon to be an Honorary Count in my own right, who does not require listening to the demands of their subordinates."



Vincent blinked, registering what she had said, and then took a step back, nodding solemnly and looking a bit embarrassed at his slip in emotions. It was rather unprofessional of him.



But Lucy made eye contact with him, and then her face split into a wide grin. "So, you acknowledge you're my subordinate? Good. I have a lot more work in the future for you."



Then she grabbed the brass doorknob in front of her and turned it, opening the door with a loud creak. Vincent realised he'd been had, and let out a long groan. It contained a slight bit of amusement though.



They stepped through the doorway, and both of them coughed as the door dislodged dust from above their heads, filling the room with shifting grey clouds. A flat-sounding bell rang out, and they briefly heard a dull thud above their heads combined with a muffled shout of some kind. Lucille placed a hand above her eyes, peering through the dusty clouds with curiosity, while Vincent took his glasses off to rub them with a handkerchief, removing any stray dirt kicked up by the room. The uneven floorboards creaked below them as Lucy headed to the front desk, while Vincent observed the grime-coated items on the sloping shelves at the side of the room, leaning down to inspect them with a sense of horrified fascination.



They turned when they heard loud stomping as a man came down a rickety spiral staircase, dusting off his apron and lifting his hair away from his face. Then he crossed his arms and gazed at them with a dark expression.



The man himself only looked like he was in his early twenties, but his expression said he was not pleased to have to deal with them. He had flat, long brown hair that was tied up in a low ponytail at the base of his neck, stray hair falling on either side of his face. His eyes were also brown and he was wearing a beige long-sleeved shirt rolled up to his elbows that looked like it could have been white at some point in time. His aforementioned apron was creamy linen on top of a leather lining, covered in mostly dark grey, but also other kinds of stains. His hands were calloused and also stained with what looked like black grease and a leather belt strung with pouches and tools was wrapped around his waist.



He scowled deeper when Lucy smiled brightly, holding out a hand for a handshake, while Vincent just observed their interaction with an unreadable expression.



"Hi. You're Sedric Ferin, right?" Lucy said with a cheerful expression. 'Sedric' eyed her hand with ill-disguised suspicion. Lucy blinked, before smiling and taking off her right glove. She held out her uncovered hand for him again, flexing it a little for him to see.



"I'm not going to bind you into a contract that will sell your soul, no need to be scared."



The man, clearly not appreciative of her joke, scowled deeper but cautiously took her hand and shook it, flinching back very quickly afterwards. He flexed his right hand with a weird expression on his face. "Why is your hand so cold?!"



Lucille raised an eyebrow as she replaced her glove. "I usually circulate mana within it to make my body temperature closer to normal, but I decided your attitude didn't warrant such care."



Vincent looked mildly startled by that strange fact, but Lucy waved a hand. "Regardless. I haven't introduced myself yet."



She gave a slight dip of her head, a hand placed in front of her. "Lucille Goldcroft. Just call me Lucy."



The look on Sedric's face showed he had no intentions of doing so, but he gave a slow nod. He narrowed his eyes.



"….why are you here? I don't deal with your kind."



She assumed the 'your kind' was referring to nobility. Lucy rapped a black-gloved hand against the front desk, with a bright smile on her face. "Well, that might change in the future, but that's irrelevant. I'm here about the inheritance left behind by a certain relative of yours."



Sedric frowned deeper, confusion clear on his face. "Does this look like a place belonging to someone with an inheritance of some kind?"



She smiled knowingly and leaned forward, resting her elbows on the wood. "I suppose inheritance is not the right word on this occasion. It would be more accurate to refer to it as a talent."



Sedric looked even more confused. "What in the realms are you on about lady?"



Lucy blinked. It seemed the message wasn't getting through to this particular person. She narrowed her eyes as she looked at him. "Maybe I should say a profession?"



The man blinked. "I'm self-employed."



Lucy sighed and tried again. "The thing your grandfather had."



Sedric tilted his head to look at her with the most mocking and condescending face he could muster, crossing his arms. "He's already dead."



She straightened up to gaze flatly at him. "Sedric Ferin, I'm talking about your class."



That got a reaction out of him. With his mouth forming the shape of a belated 'oh', he took a step back with a wary expression, getting into a defensive position. She even noticed he put a hand to his belt, like one of the tools there could help him fight them off.



Lucille just rolled her eyes as she held a hand to her forehead. "Does it appear like I'm heavily armed? Look, I have no intentions of doing anything to you. You're not even Rank-2. You are virtually useless to me right now."



The pony-tailed man paused his retreat, studying their expressions cautiously. When it seemed that Vincent's bemusement and Lucy's unamused expression and crossed arms meant she was telling the truth, he slowly straightened up. He didn't come any closer though. "Then… what is it that you want?"



Lucy grinned but didn't answer him straight away. She gave another glance around the room. "I intend to tell you soon, but for now, do you perhaps have somewhere else we could go? I think you might prefer to be in a more comfortable place while we talk."




Sedric Ferin watched the strange woman who introduced herself as 'Lucille Goldcroft' inspect his upstairs living room with a curious look on her face. He suppressed a twitch of his eyebrow but still scowled when she ran a gloved finger along his wall, rubbing her fingers to check for dust. She turned to look at him with an immensely irritating smile on her face.



"This is a lot nicer than downstairs. I think keeping your bottom story utterly inhospitable is an amazing way of avoiding others. Maybe I should try it sometime." She said in a tone that made it impossible for him to determine if she was being sarcastic or not.



He stared at her as he lowered himself into his armchair. "Was that a compliment or an insult?"



She hummed as she sat down on the couch opposite him, a coffee table between them. She crossed her legs as she responded. "It was supposed to be a compliment. I do wish I could've used this method to deal with uninvited guests in the past."



He shook his head, disbelieving. "This was given to me by my grandfather anyway. I've only had it for a year, so the mess isn't mine."



"I know." She said. Then she gave him a wide grin while narrowing her eyes. "Just like I knew you were Sedric Ferin, and that you have a Legendary class."



Sedric flinched and stared at her in apprehension. Lucille just smiled and didn't say anything else. Eventually, he spoke up. "And you knew that how?"



She tapped a finger on her chin as she gazed to the side. "Hmm… perhaps I'll tell you if we can reach an agreement. But allow a new Faction Head to have her secrets please."



Sedric narrowed his eyes at her but then blinked as he realised what she said. "Sorry? A new Faction Head?" he asked, taken aback.



She nodded amicably. "Indeed. Only seven days ago, in fact."



He scowled at her. "So, you become a new Guild Leader or similar, and the instant you do so, you try to get me to join your Guild? Is that how it goes?"



The mask-wearing woman cocked an eyebrow at him and shook her head. She reached into a brown bag tied to her belt and pulled out a circular purple object. She chucked it at him, and he hastily caught it. Sedric curiously turned the object in his hand and was then stunned when he saw the golden symbol of three coins engraved on the front.



"Not a Guild. I'm the new Head of the Aurelian Commission."



He looked up in scepticism. "You're joking."



She shook her head. "I'm not." She could see Sedric still didn't believe her, so she expounded on her statement.



"That," She said, pointing at what he could now see was a pocket watch, "Is my soulbound inheritance token. It gives me control over the Commission. It's well known that the Faction has become suspiciously busy these last few days, isn't it?"



Sedric frowned but grudgingly nodded. Everyone was worried some calamity had befallen the Commission. Said calamity was possibly this woman in front of him. It was still incredibly unlikely. The black-haired woman raised an eyebrow, pointing downstairs.



"And did you not notice what the hair colour of my partner was? Surely you know what silver hair represents in the Gilded Seat, as a resident of this city?"



Sedric opened, then closed his mouth. He did, as a matter of fact, know what silver represented within the city. Namely, one of the four founding County bloodlines, the Silver Evisenhardt family. The person opposite him grinned.



"You could even go downstairs and ask him. He's the youngest grandson of the Count of Silver, Vincent Evisenhardt."



He rubbed the back of his neck and sighed. If that was true, he was in a load of trouble. Deeep trouble. If it was any random Guild Leader from some backward world, Sedric would be fine to just pack up and run away. He had a few magic items left by his grandfather that could protect him. But, if she was the leader of a Faction as large as the Aurelian Commission, it would spell disaster for him to insult their 'generosity' that way, as it were.



Chavaret was responsible for the Commission's mercenary army and were expert weapon craftsmen. They could be sent after him. Ravimoux had extraordinarily good intelligence agencies and assassin circles under their leadership, so he'd have to fear for his life each night. The Alichanteu owned vast sectors of land and buildings, so he would have to avoid any of their hotels and inns while on the run. And…. the Evisenhardt ran the banks. They could afford any bounty to be set on his head. He rubbed his face with his hands. He hadn't had a good sleep last night, and so he was feeling far too mentally drained for this situation. Not that any day would be good for this situation.



He looked up at the woman and glared at her. "And so, what does the amazing Faction leader Miss Goldcroft want with a weakling accessory craftsman?"



The Goldcroft woman just smirked and leaned back after throwing a thick wad of paper on the table. "No need for flattery, or formality. You can call me Lucille or Lucy just fine."



Sedric cautiously picked up the top white document and focused on what was written. He frowned deeper and deeper as he read through the golden text. It was exactly as he suspected. A contract that would place him into a lifetime of eternal servitude to the Faction, the situation his grandfather had spent most of his life trying to escape and lost all his strength and abilities to run away from.



It left him weakened and dying when he made his way to the Gilded Dome plane to buy an old decaying building that would hide him from his pursuers, protecting him within the neutral city-state. Sedric, his last blood relative and only grandson, was the one who cared for him to his last dying breath, and the one who gained his grandfather's Legendary class as an inheritance. And the building, but that wasn't anything to rejoice about. He slammed the documents down on the table in disgust.



His grandfather had taught him all the tricks used within magic contracts so he could avoid the same fate. In the third section of the second page of the contract, the enticing words that said the contracted would be 'released from service when they have completed the item requested by the employer'. It sounded nice, but it just meant that the employer could keep finding issues with his item, postponing his release indefinitely. There was no way a big Faction like the Commission would be willing to see him leave when he had a Legendary class and had knowledge of all their crafting secrets.



And the next page had a clause about 'unconditional support in resources and equipment for the crafter'. It didn't mention it would require the crafter to be locked up in the equivalent of a cell for his life, forced to make items day in and day out. This whole contract was a farce. He looked up at the 'Aurelian Commission leader' with a dark expression.



"Did you really expect me to sign this?"
 
Chapter 12 (2 of 2) A disgruntled future friend or two.
"Did you really expect me to sign this?"





The woman tilted her head, looking confused. "Yes, of course?"





Sedric was not fooled and sneered. "What, going to send hitmen after me if I don't? Lock me out of access to my money at the banks?"





She frowned. "What? No. That's not what I- oh." She put a hand to her chin in thought.





He had to clench a fist when the woman dared to act insulted. There was no way that she didn't know what was in that contract. Even if it was written by someone else, a leader so useless that they didn't know how crafter contracts worked, and left a subordinate to do the work for them, was little more than a puppet.





He nearly began shaking in anger when she gave a small smile, appearing like she had understood something. He watched as the woman leaned forward and turned the contract documents over until he could see the last page. Then the woman leaned back again and shrugged.





"Sorry. I should've made it so this was at the start. I think after reading this you'll change your mind."





Sedric crossed his arms as he leaned forward to read it. He didn't know what games she was playing now, but he wasn't going to fall for it. He scanned the document, but rather than seeing something else incriminating, he found something confusing. He frowned, this time not in anger, but in puzzlement. He picked it up for a closer look.





"Non-exclusive contract? What is this?" he asked after looking back up.





The black-haired woman nodded. "Yes, I guessed you had missed that. I have no intention of preventing you from crafting for other people. All I care about is that you craft some items for me, and that's it."





He stared at her. "That is ridiculous. Aren't you worried I could just craft the same item for everyone else, sharing your secrets with all your rivals and enemies? This isn't logical."





She raised an eyebrow at him. "Am I the Faction Head, or you? Besides," she added. "I have added clauses to protect against that."





He scoffed. Of course, she did. After he signed this contract, he would be locked out of half his abilities if he ever got out of it, just because her Faction would want to prevent any possible chance of their 'secrets' escap-





"It says here that you must credit the author of the item blueprint if you use concepts from their work for any other item. And any item design must have over 50% variation compared to the original item when used to create an item for anyone but me. I think that's all…. oh wait." The woman said, tracking the words on the document she was holding with her finger. "The author gains 10% of the proceeds if the crafter sells an item with under 50% and over 40% variation. No item with variation under 40% is to be sold or given to another at any cost. So, there you have it." She finished, looking up.





Sedric was even more confused than he had been when he saw the 'non-exclusivity' condition. These terms were… extremely generous. So much he became even more suspicious, as nobody gave crafters, who had no combat abilities, these terms. He picked up another one of the pages, pointing to the words he had seen earlier.





"But what about the clause that states I'll only be released when I make the item you need? That's just an excuse to keep me in your service forever."





He blinked as the woman clicked her tongue and leaned forward to take the page out of his hands with a "Let me see that." He watched as she scanned the document, and then she pointed to another line on the page, this one a bit lower.





"Yes, I did put that in. But you failed to see I said that I needed only a single item made, and it would be using blueprints I have given you, and I am liable for any failures in the final outcome because it relies on you being Rank-3 to even begin making the artifact. In other words, I can't keep holding you forever, because it would be my fault, and not yours."





He took the document she held out to him to read again. He frowned. "This has to be a trap. There's no way a Faction would be willing to give me so much support and be willing to accept blame if the outcome is not what they desire. Liability under the Empire means the more powerful Faction or force has to pay more depending on the power difference between the two groups. That could be up to a hundred times more resources compared to if I broke the contract."





The woman rolled her eyes and sighed. She grabbed another sheet and turned it around for him to read. "This is why you always read the full contract. Look at the top here: It says, 'Private Contract'. As in, a contract between individuals, and not a Faction and crafter." She continued, showing him the name signed at the bottom, which read 'Lucille Goldcroft'. "I am requesting this in my personal capacity as another equal, and not requesting you to be my subordinate under the leadership of the Commission. You won't join the Faction with this contract."





He cocked his head, still sceptical. "But that would mean you have the resources capable of 'unconditionally' supporting a Legendary class crafter, all by yourself. I'm not a Legendary warrior, I require much more than someone who just needs a good weapon and armour."





The dark-haired person opposite him leaned back and shrugged while grinning. "Surely you've heard of the Founder's vault, the private property of the Faction leader?"





Sedric felt his jaw drop as he understood the implications, and gulped.





"Forget one Legendary crafter." She added. "I can support a hundred."





He tapped his fingers against the armrest of his chair. "I… think I might need to re-read the contract."





The Commission Head laughed. "Take your time. If you wish, I could add a probationary clause, so you have a month in which the contract won't take effect, and you can cancel the deal at any time during that period." She leaned forward to tap on the coffee table, pointing at the documents. "Unconditional support goes a lot further than you think too. I could let you move to a new residence or rebuild this old one. If you wish, you could do your work in the Headquarters itself and possibly even stay there."





Sedric slowly nodded, seriously contemplating the offer this time….. maybe the contract was worth it, even if it was trapped? He considered another part of the contract. "I don't want to work 24/7."





She nodded. "8 hours each weekday, including an hour of break. I was originally going to give you both Saturday and Sunday off, but there are limits to how much I can let you have free time, even with my authority as a Faction leader. Instead, on Saturday will be when we meet up to discuss your progress or what you require to advance your craft, including any additional item requests we can organise as well. If I have a crafter I want to use them well." She grinned. "You can't begin making my required item until Rank-3 anyway, so crafting a few extra accessories for me until then won't be difficult. I'll support you with all the blueprints, materials, and equipment you need, and you gain bonuses for each additional item you craft. It's written in there."





Sedric nodded again but then paused. "Blueprints? I didn't think they were very common. Are you sure you have enough?"





Most crafters didn't make blueprints so their work couldn't be copied. The mask-wearing woman pointed a finger at him and asked a question to him in return. "Yes, I do. In fact… do you know what makes crafter or non-combat classes special?"





He raised an eyebrow at the unexpected question but answered. "Our terrible combat stats, obviously. But I would say our specialised techniques are the most important thing."





The woman tilted her head and then gestured to him. "But, mages and wizards can use mana just as well as alchemists can, so why does their mana make spells, but alchemists makes elixirs?"





She continued without waiting for an answer. "Well, their techniques are different, besides the fact, alchemists put their mana into substances, but it's not some fundamental aspect of their mana that causes the different outcomes. It's just their knowledge of how to manipulate their mana differently, knowledge given to them by a skill. So, if knowledge is all that separates a mage and a crafter…"





She grinned. "Then can't you just learn it all the hard way?"





Sedric stared, dubious. Was she implying you could find out how to make blueprints by learning all the information required to be a crafter using mundane memorisation? But to do that, you needed to have an incredibly high studying ability and be capable of storing it all in your mind without needing a skill to aid you and repeat it enough to create functional items without a crafter's class. She was also implying you could learn how a mage uses their mana through that method too… and that all the blueprints were created by her.





Before he could ask if what she suggested was true, she got up off her chair and stretched. She turned towards Sedric.





"So, would you like me to quickly add the probationary clause to give you an extra month to think about it? I am the new Head of the Commission, so I have other work to do. We've left my silver-haired partner downstairs for quite a while as well."





Sedric blinked and responded, stuttering. "A-Ah, yeah, I think that would be best for now."





She nodded and added another clause to the magical contract. Thin, multi-coloured strands of mana coalesced and melded into the contract as she wrote, and he could see that her neat handwriting perfectly matched the rest of the words on the documentation, so that ruled out the possibility of a subordinate writing up the document. Once she had done, she got up and nodded, holding out a filled fountain pen to him.





"Your turn." She spoke.





He hesitantly took the pen and read what she had added. When he found it was all in order, he slowly put the tip of the pen to the page. He had a moment where he almost wanted to back out, but he eventually gritted his teeth, and before he could pull away he signed his name in one fluid movement, the golden ink sparkling on the paper. Then he handed it back.





She pulled out what Sedric recognised as a document duplicator, a small magic item used to replicate the physical writing of the document, but not the magical component. "Would you like the original or the copy?"





"The original," Sedric replied. She nodded and reshuffled the documents into their original numerical order, and then placed another pile of documentation next to it, these blank. She put the long thin silver strip of metal along the top edge of the pile, before slowly moving it downwards to reach the bottom edge. On the blank documents next to it, black ink unfurled on it and spread to form a copy of the magical document, this time purely mundane and without the golden text. She handed the magical contract back to him.





"Now that we both have a copy of this, I think it's time for me to get going. I'll see you again sometime within the month, so don't worry too much about what to do."





She held out a black-gloved hand for Sedric to shake. "May we see future horizons."





He cautiously grabbed and shook it when he stood up. "Uh… may we see future horizons."





And with that, the woman gave him a nod and went back downstairs, leaving Sedric Ferin, pondering over what had just happened, feeling like a storm had just blown through his home.







Vincent intently watched Lucille, who was whistling, walk down the stairs. The girl waved a little when she saw him looking at her, and she smiled. "Sorry to keep you waiting for so long. I'm done now."





He narrowed his eyes as she used an arm to jump over the bench, dusting her palms when she was on the other side. Walking towards the door and exiting, he followed Lucy from behind once more. They walked down the street at a relatively brisk pace for a while, having a silent journey, before she spoke up.





"Did anything interesting happen in the room while I was occupied?"





"Not that I experienced. It was just dusty and smelt of mildew." He said a tad dryly.





Lucy clearly sensed something from his voice, as she gave him a sideways look. "That is a common occurrence in old houses, to my knowledge. Maybe it would comfort you to know that as my escort, you would've had to remain standing behind me and not sit down anyway?"





"Having a place to sit was not the issue." He stated.





Lucy gave a short laugh that made him flinch. "And I don't think it was the musty waiting area you found yourself in either, was it?"





He remained silent, trying to find a way to start saying what he wanted to. Lucille gave a large sigh and turned to look at him.





"I am well aware that a Count's relative, no matter how young, would have to be an Ascendant. And non-combat nobility classes such as yours all have rather special skills about dealing with social situations and negotiating deals. You had a way of eavesdropping on my conversation with the crafter. So, spill."





Vincent was about to refute, but the look in Lucy's eyes told him it was a lost cause, and he inwardly groaned. He took off his glasses, while they headed towards the teleportation array they came from.





"You've been in this city for seven days, correct?" he queried. Lucy nodded, so he continued. "So, a week into your leadership of the Faction, you find some obscure building in some obscure district, and go to negotiate a private contract with a Legendary class, the rarest form of class possible, and a crafting class to boot, that not even the Commission's extensive information network knew of."





Lucille raised an eyebrow. "Would Ravimoux be that willing to share their information with the other Counties?"





"Not in the slightest chance," he replied drolly. "However, when it comes to Users with classes at Ancient rarity or higher, it's in the Faction's foundational rules that all and any information on them when they enter Gilded Seat is to be reported to the Headquarters for the Counties to become aware of them."





She nodded, humming slightly in thought. "That is useful information. I suppose it's so spies can be tracked. And so, what is your point?"





He stared at her, but she only smiled. "Communication is important, isn't it?"





Vincent pinched his nose bridge above his glasses. "What I want to ask is how can you, an 18-year-old girl, know where to find a Legendary crafting class User, who has apparently only had his class for a year, while being Rank-0?"





"If I tell you it involved time travel, would you believe me?" she asked, smiling. He just scoffed in return, making her click her tongue. "Nobody seems to believe me when I say that. Except maybe that one mage." She added, tapping her chin with a finger.





He shook his head wryly. "What is the real reason then?"





"You said you wouldn't believe me if I told you it was time travel." She said, blinking innocently.





He looked at her for a moment and then sighed in exasperation. "You're never going to tell me the truth, are you?"





"Hmm…" she mused, looking at him with an unreadable expression. Then she smirked. "Maaaybe?"





He gave a weak chuckle, more in self-pity than anything, and they continued walking towards the teleportation array. When the white, domed building appeared, Lucille slowed her pace a bit to walk alongside Vincent.





"Sir Evisenhardt." She began. Vincent gave her a funny look due to the formality but didn't say anything. She turned to face him.





"You're the youngest son of the Count's only son, right? Relatively speaking, you have practically no succession rights."





He wondered where she was going with this. "Yes, that's true," he said. "And I don't want to become the Count if that's what you're thinking." He added, feeling suspicious.





Lucille smirked and waved a hand. "Who cares about that? No, it's because I have a suggestion for you."





He raised an eyebrow as he gestured for her to continue, focusing on the conversation intently. He had a feeling what she was about to say was the reason why she had shown such interest and favouritism to him, and he wasn't about to miss out on an explanation. She gave him a wide smile, holding out a gloved hand.





"How would you like to be my aide?"





Vincent blinked. Then he blinked again. Opening, and then closing his mouth a few times, he then ran a hand down his face. He held out the other to pause any more conversation from Lucy.





"I need a moment." He replied weakly.





Lucille crossed her arms and leaned against a nearby building, leaving Vincent to his thoughts, pacing around a bit, and tapping a foot on the ground. When he had felt collected enough, he looked up from where he had been staring at the ground in thought.





"Why me?" he began. He hadn't thought of anything else he could say.





The dark-haired girl pointed to his hair. "I will admit it is partially a political move. Having a direct bloodline relation of one of the Counts by my side will give credence to my words and will be seen as them supporting me. The Evisenhardts also have good financial administration capabilities, which I will need when reorganising the Faction."





Vincent tilted his head. "Only partially?"





She groaned slightly. "I don't suppose I could just say I know in the same way I knew there was a Legendary class here…." she grumbled.





"So, with blind, unadulterated confidence?" he suggested.





She gave him a flat look. "You do realise that's not the best joke to say to a girl who wears a mask over her right eye?"





Vincent stiffened, and looked away sheepishly, while Lucille sighed. "Although technically my right eye works better than my left…" she added. Vincent was curious about that statement, but she shook her head and gestured for him to follow before he could ask.





They began heading towards the teleportation array building once more as she looked up at the sky in thought.





"There is an element of the idea I just can't tell you about. Not because I'm trying to hide it, but rather because it will make things messy, and some things aren't worth knowing about until they directly impact your life. You'll find out eventually, I'm sure, but we'll deal with it then."





She stopped looking at the sky as they got closer to the dome-roofed circular building. From where they were, they could now see the shimmering indigo details on the roof, rotating slowly in a stylised visage of constellations and mythical creatures. The All-Aeon Athenaeum always went all out in making sure everyone knew who was responsible for the 'wondrous' teleportation system that enabled the Empire to function. Not that any other Faction had spatial magic.





Lucille continued with what she was saying. "Firstly, I suggested this to you, because you have not yet taken up a permanent position within the Faction or your County that would otherwise occupy you. I need someone who can devote their time to doing the tasks I ask them to, and adapt to working with me, without being stuck in the methods of most nobles."





"Hmm…" Vincent mused. He rubbed his chin, a hand in his pocket as they walked. "So, you needed someone relatively young then. I have seen that anyone past a certain age or who has entered a certain position for too long tends to be rather stubborn. I can understand that."





She nodded as she gestured to him. "It means I also need someone who can stand by my side as an equal individual, if not in an equal status." She looked at him intently. "Nobility is filled with those who wish to form connections and cling to higher nobles in an attempt to gain power, usually through fake flattery and masking their true intentions. I can't have that in my aide."





She grinned at him. "That was why I tested you when we first met. To see if you could say what you mean without deceit, regardless of the other's status or position. But I did expect you to last longer. I'm not sure you're a very good fit for a noble if you're that impatient."





He scratched the back of his neck, feeling awkward. "Um… my reaction wasn't really because of you."





Lucy waved a hand in disregard of his statement. "That much was obvious. But even if that was so, as a mid-ranked noble, you've had the training to hide your emotions. The fact that I've presented myself as someone friendly enough for you to be open to means if succeeded at my part at least."





Vincent frowned slightly. Her sentence implied that what he thought was her current personality was just an act… but he'd seen some of the better actors of the Empire, and none of them seemed to be capable of keeping up the same front as consistently as she did. So, what was fake and what was real, and why would she tell him she was acting? Lucille spoke up again before he could think further about it.





"While it's not a good thing when facing nobility as a whole, it's what I want. I can't have someone manipulative and untrustworthy going behind my back. I need what I say to be implemented. I'm fine with someone arguing and critiquing my decisions, suggesting improvements, or pointing out the feasibility of my plans, but I cannot, and will not, have a subordinate who pretends to accept them, and then abuses their power to implement changes that do not conform to the spirit of my plans as well as the physically written rules of them." She stated firmly. "Do you personally know of anyone who could satisfy my requirements?"





He considered the question for a moment but eventually shook his head. She nodded in acceptance of the silent answer, and they stepped past the crowd around the teleportation building to take the VIP line, using Vincent's insignia, a silver badge depicted with three gold coins, by showing it to the staff there. Lucy stopped to purchase a newspaper from a nearby paperboy who was selling them to those waiting. She turned to Vincent to continue their conversation.





"This stems from the Faction not having clear divides between the responsibilities of vassal nobility under the four Counties and the responsibilities of a member of the Faction. Automatically becoming a member of the Faction just because of your bloodline doesn't mean you are capable or even want to, excel in the position you were given, and this occurs throughout the Commission, halting any real future advancement."





He shifted a bit at her statement. That… made him a little uncomfortable. It was the honour, pride, and obligation of the Counties' vassals to work for the Faction, taking up a position to contribute to the Faction that protected their livelihoods and supported them with resources and connections to rise to greater heights. It had been that way since the Empire had made them the only official merchant union for nobility, and it had continued to be so even as more nobles gathered under the banner of the Aurelian Commission.





Changing it so those positions were more… professionalised and a matter of ambitious desire rather than dutifully returning the grace of their lords and ladies dishonoured the wishes and desires of the First Counts and the Founder to protect their descendants through unity. Nonetheless, this was about him becoming an aide, so there were other questions to ask first.





"But, even if I had all those qualities you wanted, I'm still a member of the Evisenhardt County first. I could still answer to my grandfather, working in the background to undermine your instructions. And how would you even know if I supported your ideas and plans?" he asked, frowning a little.





Lucy gave a slight laugh. "The moment you didn't spill all my plans to your grandfather that day, was when I knew you supported them, and in turn, me. Or were at least interested, and saw enough potential in them, that you decided not to ruin any burgeoning relationship between us by mixing in political loyalties. That showed you could be an individual separate from your family and have your own aspirations and desires."





That made much more sense to Vincent. He nodded his head, even as the line started moving to let the crowd on to the 20-metre-wide luminous violet magic array. Then he jolted, feeling like a lightning bolt had struck him, and he quickly dashed to catch up to Lucy who had gone on ahead to stand on the array.





"Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait." He said, putting a hand on her shoulder. "I didn't read those folders until I had gotten to my private study on the Evisenhardt floor of the Headquarters. That's at least 15 levels below your floor at the top! How did you know I didn't tell anyone else about them?! It's been seven days since then!"





The dark-haired girl paused, looking up from the newspaper she had been reading, to stare at him for a moment, like she hadn't even considered that. Then she broke out into a cheery grin. "How about we discuss that after you become my aide, shall we?"





Then the circular form of mana below their feet lit up with an indigo glow, causing their vision to swirl as the ground shifted beneath their feet. Many people among the crowded streets of the Gilded Seat stopped to watch the befuddling spectacle of an Evisenhardt noble desperately attempting and failing to get explanations from the black trenchcoated young girl in front of him, who was studiously ignoring him as she read her black and white newspaper.





It wasn't until a while later that Vincent realised not once had she bumped into a member of the crowd while she had been walking with her head down, supposedly unable to see where they were going.







Sedric Ferin focused intently on the violet diadem in front of him on the workbench. Unfortunately, due to certain… interruptions the day before, he had made a mistake while crafting the accessory and had to redo it. While his home was derelict and dilapidated, he did get customers now and then through other contacts, so he had to finish this piece of jewellery. The purple gem in the centre made it frustratingly hard to concentrate on engraving the required mana-circuits for his enchantment work because it kept reminding him of the absurd woman's eye colour, or at least the one not hidden behind a mask, and therefore his experiences from yesterday. Still, he had delicate work to do, so he had to ignore whatever thoughts he had about that whole debacle and focus on this.





Eventually, the mana-absorbing circuit's channels had been engraved into the amethyst before him on the oak wood bench, and he could abandon the more boring gem-smith's tools to start using the expensive enchantment implements that would turn the mineral into more efficient storage for mana, giving actual power to the diadem. He was glad he hadn't needed to craft the crown's base, only needing to engrave the channels and fill them with a mana-catalysing binder when the order arrived from a blacksmith because that would increase the complexity far above what making this would be worth in profit. He could create the base as well, by being an all-encompassing 'accessory craftsman' instead of jewel smith or specifically enchanter, but the cheap miser who wanted to put a shiny gem on their daughter to sell them to some rich merchant didn't deserve such effort.





Although, if he was paid enough….





Sedric shook his head to rid himself of any stray thoughts and grabbed the welding goggles hanging around his neck to place them over his eyes, brushing aside his stray dark hair. Then he grabbed the heated binder pen from another bench. Rifling through some half-empty bags on his workshop's shelves, he found a gem-stone specific enchantment binder that would leave the amethyst appearing like it was unengraved. Customers liked magical items that didn't show the mana-circle.





He pulled on thick leather gloves and turned the pen on, feeling it heat up in his hand. Then, after adding the hardened binder to the back of the pen, he slowly filled the engraved amethyst with the molten liquid, which quickly adopted the texture and colourisation of the surrounding mineral. Multi-coloured mana fizzled and popped as it streamed into the binder and stone, causing the channels to light up with a glow. It was a slow process.





All of a sudden, the flat, toneless bell below his upstairs workshop sounded out with a loud Ding! and he yelped as the linked alarm bell in front of him started vibrating as well, causing molten enchantment binder to spill out from the pen as he accidentally dropped it, also knocking over some of the equipment on his bench. The binder solidified on the surface of the violet gemstone, giving it a lumpy, misshapen look. He stared at the mess and growled in fury.





"May the Citadel's blighted Sages get their ravenous, insatiable hands on your miserly fate and feed it to the Dire wolves." He cursed bitterly.





He then quickly packed everything up, turning the pen off so it stopped leaking binder all over his floor, and he took his grimy goggles off. He stomped down the rickety staircase outside his door, uncaring the disturbingly loud creak his stairs made as he found himself on the atrociously filthy ground floor. He looked to see who the new offender was…. and stared.





"Why are you here?!" he exclaimed, aghast.





There, cheerfully grinning, was the black-haired and mask-wearing Lucille Goldcroft waving a gloved hand in greeting.





"Did you miss me?" she asked.

I drew Sedric's house:
 
Back
Top